sign in sign up
<<
Home , Agnosticism, Alexander Rosenberg, Al Seckel, Atheism and religion, Atheism dispute, Austin Dacey

Unbelief (Religious , , , , , , , , and Related Perspectives)

A Historical Bibliography

Compiled by J. Gordon Melton ~ San Diego ~ San Diego State University ~ 2011

This bibliography presents primary and secondary sources in the history of unbelief in Western and the , from the Enlightenment to the present. It is a living document which grow and develop as more sources are located.

If you see errors, or notice that important items are missing, please notify the author, Dr. J. Gordon Melton at [email protected].

Please credit San Diego State University, Department of in publications. Copyright San Diego State University.

******************************************************************************

Table of Contents

Introduction

General Sources

European Beginnings

A. The Sixteenth-Century Challenges to Trinitarianism a. b. and the

B. The Unitarian Tradition a. Ferenc (Francis)

C. The Enlightenment and Rise of in Modern Europe

France

A. French Enlightenment a. (1647-1706) b. (1664-1729) c. Paul-Henri Thiry, Baron d'Holbach (1723-1789) d. (Francois-Marie d'Arouet) (1694-1778) e. Jacques-André Naigeon (1738-1810) f. (1713-1784) g. Marquis de (1689-1755) h. Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712-1778)

B. France and Unbelief in the Nineteenth Century a. August Comte (1798-1857) and the of

C. France and Unbelief in the Twentieth Century a. French b. (1913 -1960) c. Franz Kafka (1883-1924)

United Kingdom

A. Deist Beginnings, Flowering, and Beyond a. Edward Herbert, Baron of Cherbury (1583-1648) b. (1654-1693) c. (1588-1679) d. (1657-1733) e. (1679-1747) f. (1670-1722) g. Anthony Collins (1676-1729) h. Peter Annet (1693-1769) i. (1711-1776)

B. in Great Britain a. (1733- 1804)

C. Unbelief in —the Nineteenth Century a. Percy Shelley (1792-1822) and the Romantics b. (1756-1836) c. (1806-1873) d. Richard Carlile (1790-1843) e. George Jacob Holyoake (1817-1906) and Austin Holyoake (1827-1874) f. The Agnostic Tradition g. (1833-1891) and the h.

D. Twentieth-Century Humanism and Atheism in England a. John Mackinnon Robertson (1856-1933) b. Joseph Martin McCabe (1867-1955) c. (1872-1970) d. (1923-2010)

E. Unbelief in and New Zealand

Germany

A. Enlightenment Beginnings a. Gottfried Wilhem von Leibnez (1646–1716) b. (1729-1781) c. (1724-1804) d. (1762-1814) e. Johann Wolfgang von Goethe (1749-1832) B. Unbelief in in The Nineteenth Century a. Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel (1770-1831) b. The c. (1809-1882) d. (1804-1872) e. (1844-1900)

C. and a. Vladimir Ilyich Lenin (1870-1924) b. Developing Marxism—the and China c. Marxism

D. Freud, , and Religion

North America

A. American —Eighteenth-Century Deism a. and Abigail Adams b. Ethan Allen c. d. e. f. James Monroe g. h. Elihu Palmer i. George Washington

B. Unitarianism and a. Benjamin Rush b. c. John Murray and Judith Sargent Murray d. Hosea Ballou e. f. Free Religious Association g. Francis Ellingwood Abbot and the American Liberal Union

C. Nineteenth-Century American Freethought a. Abner Kneeland b. Robert Green Ingersoll c. D.M. Bennett

D. Freethought Women Leaders and Writers

E. Twentieth Century a. Individual Freethinkers/Atheists i. Joseph Lewis ii. iii. Marcet Haldeman and Emanuel Julius iv. Mangasar Magurditch Magasarian v. Charles Lee Smith and the AAAA vi. H.L. Mencken b. Unbelief in the Jewish Community i. and Ethical Culture a. Eustace Haydon b. Herbert Wallace Schneider c. Joseph L. Blau d. Howard B. Radest

ii. Meyer Kallen

iii. Jewish

c. Atheism in —Post II i. Madalyn Murray O’Hair and

ii. African-American Unbelief a. W. E. B. Du Bois b. Hubert H. Harrison

d. Humanism—North America i. Manifestos ii. iii. iv. v. vi. The School

F. Canada

Science and Pseudoscience

A. 1800-1960

B. Darwin, , and

C. 1960-Present

D. The Magicians: Houdini to Randi

Contemporary Unbelief

A. Current Advocates

B. The of Movement

C. Neo-Atheism a. Major Exponents b. and the Community of Unbelief c. Muslim Critiques of Neo-Atheism d. Christian Critiques of Neo-Atheism

D. Global Perspectives

E. Unbelief—Sociological and Demographic Studies

******************************************************************************

Introduction

This bibliography is focused on the English-language literature generated by and representative of the history of Unbelief in the from the sixteenth century to the present. While there is a longer tradition of non-theistic reaching back to the ancient Mediterranean Basin, especially ancient , such belief was largely nonexistent in the and had to struggle to reassert itself. As James Turner noted in his study of Unbelief [in God] in America, until the sixteenth century questioning the belief in God was extremely difficult, if not impossible, for any length of time. Disbelief in God emerged somewhat tentatively in the seventeenth century and could be found among the elites of the intellectual world through the eighteenth century. Through the nineteenth century, the situation changed significantly and the first atheists, even a few atheist groups, emerged in public. By the beginning of the twentieth century, it was, as Turner put it, “a fully available option.” As the twenty-first century begins, Unbelief (operating under a number of names) has become a dominant option for thinking about the world in several countries and a prominent if still a minority option throughout the Western world. Its core spokespersons are enthusiast about its and believe that (1) atheism to be the coming majority way of comprehending the and (2) that belief in God will drop by the wayside as a basis for organizing society.

The steps by which the Western World has reached such a situation—in which large numbers of people can celebrate Unbelief, work for its coming, and fervently believe in its future—now stands as one of the great stories in intellectual history. That story begins in the sixteenth century where, in the context of the Protestant , a spectrum of more radical reformers appeared, including a small number who began to challenge core items constituting what had been orthodox Christian since the fourth century C.E. Most notable among the radical reformers was one Michael Servetus (1511-1553), who wrote a book on the Christian of the Triune god, which he found without biblical support. He compared the Triune God with the three-headed hound of . He also joined the Anabaptists in their subversive attack upon the then existing institutional by challenging the practice of infant baptism. For his effort, he would be arrested, tried, and executed.

Servetus’ challenge to the state church—both its and practice—would find its life in the circle of inquirers that formed around the Italian Faustus Socinus (aka Fausto Paolo Sozzini, 1534-1604), a small groups of Eastern European believers known as the Polish Brethren, and the original Unitarian church in Transylvania. Together, these variant strains of non-Trinitarian became known as the Socinian movement, and from Eastern Europe, Socinian thought would spread to Western Europe and find a home in England among both left-wing Puritans (the ) and within the where the attempt to unite Protestants and Catholics through the Book, left space for dissenting theological speculation among those who found both perspectives lacking.

Meanwhile, as Unitarianism penetrated church life in England, a new form of dissent emerged in Germany. Rosicrucianism, the first form of post-Reformation Esotericism to gain a following, would provide a very different challenge to the dominance of Christianity, but would, if more indirectly, challenge the doctrine of the . It did not so much directly challenge the doctrine, as ignore the Trinity in its affirmation of a single transcendent and somewhat distant . Early circles of discourse for the discussion of the new Esotericism would give way in the eighteenth century to the speculative Masons and its Great Architect of the Universe.

Freemasonry and Unitarianism provided the main currents upon which the next major challenge to the pervasive Trinitarian theology of both Catholic and Protestant churches—Deism. Deism would draw out the implication of the esoteric model of the deity—utterly transcendent and distant from creation—especially as such a deity related to prayer, and providential care. One could perceive an important between the Deists and their Unitarian predecessors. That difference would make them the first upon whom their critics would impose the label “atheist.” Deist thought seem to lead to something that could be imagined as synonymous with belief in no God at all. Such a belief could also lead to radical displacements in society such as the French and American revolutions and their radical introduction of secularism into their running of the government.

Deism would also be a major product of the Enlightenment and it’s privileging of as the overarching principle for observing the universe, organizing society, and maintaining a personal life. The Enlightenment built upon the Protestant attack on the Catholic theology and the privileging of proximate causation over remote causation, and culminate in the religion of Reason briefly advocated following the . The Enlightenment thinkers would, of course, provide long-term inspiration to the rationalist strain in Unbelief.

Deists struggled with the issue of organizing a religion that affirmed a transcendent unresponsive god. Some advocated a religion whose remaining function centered upon the perpetuation of a moral society in which sermons would be replaced by lectures on and moral behavior. Deism would become a temporary transitional movement that would be superseded by, on the one hand, an international Unitarian movement, and on the other a full-blown atheist (Freethought) movement.

Deism did, of course, find a more permanent home in Freemasonry whose affirmation of the Great Architect of the Universe is purely deistic, and continue as the dominant perspective within masonry to this day. In 1877, the French branch of Masonry separated from England and began admitting atheists and the leading French Masonic organization remains officially atheistic to the present. It has, at the same time influenced a variety of European lodges to adopt its position. During the nineteenth century, at least in North America, emerging atheism seems to have been built around subscription lists to Freethought publications and circles of discourse they nurtured. Freethinkers, like the popular orator Robert Ingersoll, could sell numerous books and pamphlets (transcripts of lectures), but they headed no organizations to facilitate the further integration of his in the society. Many Freethinkers found a home in various Esoteric groups whose attacks on specific beliefs like hell and the rigidity of personal resonated with many Freethinkers (who perpetuated deistic and agnostic views).

However, through the nineteenth century, especially after the formal organization of the American Unitarian Association a whole spectrum of organizations would appear to the left of the Unitarians including the Universalists, the Free Religionists and groups accepting such names as Freethinkers, Secularists and Liberals. Britain’s National Secular Society (founded 1866) appears to be the oldest organization promoting Unbelief still in , and rightfully has a prominent place in the history of Unbelief. From it, modern organized Unbelief can be said to arise, and through it secular perspectives spread throughout the and to former British colonies such as and Hong Kong.

One cannot, of course, write the history of Unbelief without reference to Karl Marx, his close associates like Frederick Engels, and the formation of the Communist movement. The whole Socialist movement (including Marxist ) became wedded to Unbelief and anticlericalism (though Marx’s opinion of religion was far more complex than the catch phrase about “” implied). A significant portion of the current community of Unbelief consists of Marxists, or increasingly, post-Marxists.

In the last half of the twentieth century, Unbelief made giant strides. In those countries of North America and Europe, where Marxism never became a majority perspective, a revived community of Unbelief emerged around a of issues that found resonance in the larger society—separation of church and state, the denunciation of pseudoscience, the articulation of a secular moral perspective, and the promotion of . At the same time, the contemporary community of Unbelief rejected its longstanding alignment with the Esoteric community, with whom it had shared a mutual challenge to Christian .

The contemporary Unbelief community finds its unity in a mutually agreed upon atheism—a simple observation that having observed the universe (through various scientific lens) and thought about (in post-Enlightenment modes), no basis remains for affirming the existence of a deity. At the same time, the community is divided on a number of important issues. Is Unbelief simply a perspective to be affirmed, or a cause to be organized, promoted, and perpetuated? Is a non-theistic religion (such as ) viable, or is all religion to be opposed? Should atheists align with older non-theistic belief systems such as , and ? Where does secular non-theistic beliefs fit within a pluralistic religious world? Does Unbelief constitute a position protected by law in the same manner as religious perspectives? How far should government go in protecting ? What is the meaning of (implications of) separation of church and state for atheists and for others?

Looking Backward At one level, the contemporary community of Unbelief is difficult to grasp. It is not religion, but at the same time is a community largely defined by its stance toward not so much religion in general but the Western Christian manifestation of religion. It is not religion, but fills the role religion has primarily supplied for most individuals in the West for the last two millennia. It is a very diverse movement as once having abandoned Christianity and , a wide variety of perspectives remain and differences within the community can frequently be as intense as those between unbelievers and believers. The intensity of differences within the Unbelief community has been on full display through the twentieth century as Marxist thought emerged, rose to prominence and then abruptly fell as the century ended. Religion began to expand rapidly in China following the and in Russia and Eastern Europe following the fall of the Berlin Wall.

Apart from the short-term gains and losses for unbelief in the last decades, the long-term view shows a monumental rise of the community of Unbelief from nonexistence at the beginning of the sixteenth century to a perspective held by hundreds of millions. One can see as step-by-step growth of a community first created by those who wished to establish a form of Christianity that challenged key items upon which Christian orthodoxy had organized its thought and practice. Both the new Protestant community and the Catholicism that emerged from the saw a spectrum of dissent and paid relatively little attention to the Socinian/Unitarian strains (except to end its short-lived period of influence in ). Unitarians, like and Baptists, hid in the spaces between the competing larger churches and slowly spread from country to country and gained adherents.

In the seventeenth century, Deism would emerge as a new movement among intellectuals, nominally members of the larger churches, who presented their thought as part of the spectrum of the intellectual endeavor of the elite. Finding their main support among individual readers of their pamphlets and books, the Deist writers rarely sought to mobilize a following by organizing a society or club that sought to perpetuate a Deistic perspective. They were content to bring discomfort to those who would settle; into a weakly thought-out theology or rest on an ill- defined tradition of church life. Most chose their battlefield for attacking the religious consensus with extreme care, quite respectful of the power of a church wedded to the state power that had shown its ability to suppress theological dissidents. Essential to the history of the rise of unbelief was the changing punishment for the crime of —death to imprisonment, to civil penalties, to its decriminalization altogether.

Prior to 1800, Unbelief would appear primarily as Unitarianism or Deism. Through the nineteenth century a whole spectrum of belief would appear under a variety of names, each suggesting a slightly different emphasis—Freethought, secularism, rationalism, agnosticism, liberalism, Marxism, skepticism—all words suggesting what few would actually accept as a label—atheism. Only in the twentieth century, would atheism become a widespread and popular self-designation.

Early in the twentieth century, two prominent strains of atheist thought would emerge in prominence. The first continued the Freethought-rationalist-secularist strain of the nineteenth century as represented, for example, in the Secular Union in Europe and the Liberal League in the United States. The second strain was represented in the Marxist movement and the associated socialist political program, which took diverse forms from country to country. Outside North America and Western Europe, Marxism became the cutting edge of atheist thought and carried it to power in such diverse places as Albania, China and Ethiopia. It remains a significant element in atheist thought in the Western world, though noticeably on the decline.

The two main atheist strains would be joined by a new strain of non-theistic thought in the first half of the twentieth century. Ferment on the leftwing of Judaism and then of Unitarianism would lead to the of a new non-theistic theology with intellectual centers in New England and Chicago. The new Humanists dispensed with , but retained a central focus in creating a new ethics–centered religion. The “Humanist” movement began with Felix Adler and the Ethical Culture community in , and later blossom among Unitarian leaders in the Midwest.

In the last half of the twentieth century in North America, the community of Unbelief would recoil from both the post-World War II religious revival that would bring millions into church membership, pushing it upwards by almost 20 percentage points, and an accompanying national attack upon “godless Communism” that aligned with American foreign policy during the . The first sign of an atheist pushback from what appeared as a widespread cultural attack, came from an unexpected source, an aggressive, even abrasive female, a single mother opposed to mandatory “Christian” prayer conducted in the classes in the public school to which she sent her son.

In 1960, Madalyn Murray O’Hair (1919-1995) filed a law suit challenging the practice of have short devotional services (usually including prayer and reading) as part of the exercises beginning the school day in most public schools across the United States. The suit became the focus of a crusade fought out on the public stage as a movement to rid the public schools of prayer. Conservative religious leaders saw in O’Hair an appropriate target upon whom to vent their rage. The issue made O’Hair a celebrity, especially after the Supreme Court essentially accepted her position in its 1963 ruling in a like case—Abington School District v. Schempp—in 1963. Shortly thereafter, she moved to Austin, , and founded American Atheists, which became the largest atheist organization in the country. Even as atheists gathered around and found new life in their new identity, O’Hair’s abrasive style of leadership led many to leave her, and American Atheists became the catalyst for numerous additional atheist groups to form, most notably the Freedom from Religion Foundation.

Then in the 1970s, a set of issues in the American Humanist Association, including a debate over the religious of humanism, led to a split by one of the movement’s prominent intellectual and organizational leaders, Paul Kurtz. Kurtz founded the Council for , which became the parent of a set of organizations that together mobilized one of the largest segments of the Unbelief community. Not unimportant in that endeavor was the growth of Prometheus Press, also headed by Kurtz, into the most prominent publisher of Unbelief literature in the world. Additionally, the Council was responsible for initiating a new movement battling pseudoscience.

While the Unbelief community was experiencing a new stage in its organizational growth, a new movement appeared within the Jewish and Christian community. Spurred largely by discussions of the extent of the Jewish Holocaust, a new debate over the problem of was punctuated by a set of religious scholars announcing the death of God. Though a relatively short-lived movement, the affront caused by a group of Christian and Jewish theologians identifying themselves as atheists (for whatever reason) created a significant controversy at least within liberal Christian circles over how far the of Christianity could proceed.

The Unbelief community entered the twenty-first century on an optimistic note. In a mere half century, it had taken significant steps forward, even as the Marxist world underwent notable setbacks. It had brought forth a set of large stable organizations, found some international voice heralded by the formation of the International Humanist and Ethical Union, and appeared to be gaining measurable support in the general population, even in North America. That growth, however, was not enough for some atheist spokespersons, and by the middle of the first decade of the new century, a cadre of atheists had emerged with a new aggressive stance marked by a heightened level of shrillness and willingness to distance themselves from any form of religion. While energizing some elements of the Unbelief community, it yet remains to be seen whether the new movement will prove effective catalysts in growing the Unbelief community.

A Note on Labels

The label “Unbelief” is a term that has gained acceptance in the last generation as a comprehensive term to designate a wide variety of self-chosen labels to describe the various forms of non-theistic perspectives that have emerged in the west over the last few centuries. Some, like atheism, were originally derisive labels placed on people more or less appropriately by religious (primarily Christian) polemicists. Like unbelief, it is a negative term that defines a position over against a believing majority in the social environment. In the process of attempting to communicate a positive stand-alone position, which incidentally makes no room for the affirmations of the majority, a variety of different names have been appropriated— Freethought (as opposed to free thought), rationalism, naturalism, secularism, skepticism, and humanism. Each of these terms also has other popular uses and may at times not communicate clearly. Naturalism means something very different in the world of literature or even biology and environmental studies. Skepticism has come to refer not just to , but to the battles against pseudoscience, which involves many, possibly a majority, who are not otherwise unbelievers. Humanism means something very different in the sixteenth century than it implies in the English-speaking world of the twenty-first century.

Modern Unbelief also does not arise in a historical vacuum, but struggles to make a place for itself out of the challenge to the orthodox Christian hegemony of the sixteenth century. That challenge began as questions were raised against the Christian doctrine of the Triune God, God’s providence over the world, the existence of miracles, the possibility of prayer, and the integrity and authenticity of the biblical text. That criticisms initially produced forms of belief that competed with Christian orthodoxy, and atheism initially arose among people who had moved to a non-Trinitarian system of belief and/or one that accommodated a God who had only limited contact with the world. Over the centuries, a form of non-Trinitarian Christianity has continued to exist and at times thrive, and it has periodically been the environment, which has nurtured new non-theistic perspectives, most notably twentieth-century humanism. Throughout this bibliography, we will use Unbelief in this larger meaning and the terms Freethought, rationalism, naturalism, secularism, skepticism, and humanism as terms denoting the various forms of non-theistic thinking, as opposed to their other uses.

This Bibliography

This bibliography looks at the literature that has been produced by and about the Unbelief community through the last 500 years. Even though Unbelief remains a minority tradition in , it has been a literary tradition and produced a sizable body of material. In addition a large number of observers have commented upon it. Given the large amount of material available, this bibliography had to be highly selective. It is initially limited by language—it focuses on the English-language material. Even within that limitation, it makes no pretense of exhaustive; rather, for each subtopic considered, it attempts to produce a selective list of material representative of the best items available.

Second, this bibliography has been developed and arranged in such a way as to manifest the growth and development of the Unbelief community over the last five centuries. The appearance, evolution, and spread of Unbelief have not been without controversy. In fact, it has often appeared that the literature commenting on the movement from a critical polemic position is far larger than the body of material produced by the movement itself. It is, to some extent, impossible to understand the growth of Unbelief without reference to the on-going debates, and the claims and counter-claims made by opposing authors. Indeed, there is a modern tradition of staged debates between believers and unbelievers on the central topics raised by atheists over the and the viability of religion. This bibliography is, however, primarily concerned neither with the claims of the Unbelief community nor the counter claims of theists.

Rather, this bibliography is narrowly focused upon the historical development of a tradition of skepticism and Unbelief in God and the parallel appeal to reason as an alternative way of organizing one’s intellectual life and social community throughout the Western world. It attempts to define the major currents of the developing movement in those countries that have taken the leadership in its emergence. It also attempts to identify the major spokespersons of the tradition and present the most important primary and secondary sources on each. We successively deal with the origins of the movement in sixteenth- and seventeenth-century Europe and then with its Enlightenment and post-Enlightenment development on France, Germany, the United Kingdom, and Russia, before moving to its evolution in North America. Given the emphasis on English-language literature, the sections on the United States and the United Kingdom are proportionately larger.

A final section of the bibliography explores the contemporary scene, with a listing on some recent movements and on the literature that is currently generating significant interest. This section also includes a sub-chapter with a selection of sociological literature reflecting on the present state of Unbelief. The size of the Unbelief community, and possibility of its the majority community in different places is both a major topic of concern and very much a contested issue among Unbelievers. Its self-image is tied to its hope of moving from its present minority status to one in which the majority accept the truth claims its presents. Recent sociological literature has built a growing body of material examining this issue from a variety of starting points.

Since the mid-nineteenth century, the development of Unbelief has been tied to some extent with the battle to place the findings of in the forefront while simultaneously pushing aside of both (1) pre-scientific views of the world and (20 false views of the world built on flawed science, i.e., pseudoscience. Two closely related efforts, one focused on creationist views of the world and the of biological evolution of the human species, and the other opposing a variety of paranormal claims based on reputed empirical observations have developed in the last decades of the twentieth century and are explored in a final section of the bibliography.

Interaction

In the end, it was decided to publish this bibliography on the Internet. Such a placement allows it to remain a living document always open to growth by addition of titles, development of topics covered, and correction of errors. The author invited the input of any readers with suggestions for its improvement. Suggestions may be sent to [email protected].

The production of bibliographies such as this one is very much affected by the most recent developments in publishing. Several print-on-demand publishers including but not limited to Nabu, Kessinger, and BiblioLife have moved to reprint an extensive number of out-of-copyright books, including many in the Unbelief tradition. Of particular importance to this particular bibliographical work is the EighteenthCenturyCollectionsOnline or ECCO Project from Gale Research/Cengate Learning, the large reference book house in suburban Detroit. The ECCO Project is preparing digital texts of works written and published between 1700 and 1800 in England and its colonies, including the British editions of the English translations of many German and French Enlightenment treatises. As this project got off the ground, Gale partnered with BiblioLife to produce publish-on-demand editions of a large number of eighteenth century texts. Those using this bibliography, after locating items, which they might like to consult, will likely find that relatively inexpensive print and/or digital forms of the item will be available for purchase or through inter-library loan.

In addition, some less formal efforts have succeeded in publishing a large number of relevant texts of unbelief on-line. Most notable are the many items available at The Secular Web’s Library at http://www.infidels.org/library/ and the positive Atheism site at http://www.positiveatheism.org/. Surfing the web also reveals many additional items on different sites. Increasingly, the items listed below, especially as they move out of copyright, will become available online, and an online search is the first place to look for any particular item cited below.

January 2011 J. Gordon Melton Santa Barbara, California

Back to the Table of Contents ******************************************************************************

General Sources

As the world of Unbelief has emerged and developed, a number of attempts have been made to survey the field both in narrative histories and through the production of much needed reference works. This section includes reference book (encyclopedia, biographical dictionaries, etc.), general surveys of the history of Unbelief, and general surveys of the world of Unbelief and the issues around which it operates.

This author got to know atheist scholar in the early 1980s in Chicago and developed a relationship based upon our mutual interests in creating archives and compiling reference works in two overlapping fields. This author later continued to work with him on developing atheist sources when we both lived in Southern California. Stein eventually deposited most of the atheist, Freethought, and related material at the University of Wisconsin-Madison. He then deposited many of the duplicate items he had collected at the Davidson Library at the University of California—Santa Barbara, where this author had deposited the Unitarian, Freethought, and atheist materials he had collected. These two universities continue to hold the largest archives in North America on the subject of this bibliography known to this author.

Supplementing the general sources listed below are some important on-line resources, the Dictionary of Unitarian and Universalist Biography (http://www25.uua.org/uuhs/duub/) immediately coming to . This ongoing project is under the general direction of the Unitarian Universalist Historical Society and under the editorial control of J. D. Bowers, Peter Hughes, Dan McKanan, Jim Nugent, and Kathleen Parker.

The atheist community is served by “The Online Atheist Dictionary,” posted at http://atheistdictionary.com/ and the Secular Web (http://www.infidels.org/). The latter site includes reprints of many classic atheist texts. The online edition of the Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy edited by Edward N. Zalta (http://plato.stanford.edu/) includes numerous detailed entries on the many thinkers who have led the way in the emergence of contemporary atheism.

The items cited below include those books designed in some way to cover broadly the world of Unbelief and includes encyclopedias, biographical dictionaries, anthologies, histories, introductory texts to the world of Unbelief, and of course, bibliographies. Overwhelmingly, the items have been written by people who are themselves unbelievers, but a few worthy studies by religious believers have been included. Of course, in many cases the personal beliefs of the author are not known, and ideally should, in the end, be irrelevant to the production of their studies.

Sources

Baggini, Julian. Atheism: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003

Baumer, Franklin L. Religion and the Rise of Scepticism. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1960. 308 pp. Baylen, Joseph O., and Norbert J. Gossman., eds. Biographical Dictionary of Modern British Radicals. Vol. 1: 1770-1830. Vol. 2: 1830-1870. Hassocks, Sussex, UK: Harvester Press, 1979, 1985.

Blackford, Russell, and , Udo Schuklenk, eds. 50 Voices of Disbelief: Why We Are Atheists. New York: Wiley-Blackwell, 2009. 256 pp.

Bratton, Fred Gladstone. The Legacy of the Liberal : Men and Movements in the Making of Modern Thought. : , 1943. 319 pp.

Buckley, Michael J. At the Origins of Modern Atheism. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1987. 445 pp.

-----. Denying and Disclosing God: The Ambiguous of Modern Atheism. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2004.

Budd, Susan. Varieties of Unbelief. : Heinemann, 1977.

Cady, Linell E., and, Elizabeth Shakman Hurd. 2010. Comparative Secularisms in a Global Age. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010. 302 pp.

Cobban, Alfred. Search of Humanity: The Role of the Enlightenment in Modern History. New York: George Braziller, 1960.

Converse, Raymond W. Atheism as a Positive Social Force. New York: Algor, 2003.

Cooke, Bill. Dictionary Of Atheism, Skepticism, & Humanism. Amherst, NY: , 2005. 606 pp.

Courtney, Janet Elizabeth (Hogarth). Freethinkers of the Nineteenth Century. 1920. Rpt. Ithaca, NY: Library, 2009. 296 pp.

Dixon, Thomas. "Scientific Atheism as a Faith Tradition." Studies in History and Philosophy of Biological and Biomedical 33 (2002): 337–359.

Dooley, Brendon. The Social History of Skepticism: and in Early Modern Culture. , MD: Press, 1999. 224 pp.

Drachmann, A. B. Atheism in Pagan Antiquity. 1922. Rpt.: Chicago: Ares Publishers, 1977.

Faulkenberry, Carol E. An Uppity Old Atheist Woman's Dictionary. Atlanta, GA: Atlanta Freethought Society, 1998. 147 pp.

Flynn, Tom, ed. The New Encyclopedia of Unbelief. Amherst, NY: Prometheus, 2007. 897 pp. Gaskin, J. C. A., ed. Varieties of Unbelief: From to Sartre. New York: Macmillan Publishing Company/London: Collier Macmillan, 1989. 240 pp.

George, John H., and Laird M. Wilcox, eds. Be Reasonable: Selected Quotations for Inquiring . Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1994. 361 pp.

Harris, Mark W. The A to Z of . Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press, Inc., 2009. 616 pp.

Haught, James A. 2000 Years of Disbelief: Famous People with the to Doubt. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1996. 334 pp.

Hecht, Jennifer Michael. Doubt: A History: The Great Doubters and Their Legacy of Innovation from and to Thomas Jefferson and Emily Dickinson. New York: HarperOne, 2004. 576 pp.

Jennifer Michael Hecht (Author)

 Visit 's Jennifer Michael Hecht Page  See search results for this author

Herrick, Jim. Against the Faith: Essays on Deists, Skeptics and Atheists. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1985. 250 pp.

-----. Humanism: An Introduction. Amherst, NY: Prometheus, 2005. 105 pp.

Hitchins, Christopher. The Portable Atheist: Essential Readings for the Nonbeliever. 3rd ed. New York: Da Capo Press, 2007. 528 pp.

Joshi, S. T., ed. The Agnostic Reader. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2007. 286 pp.

-----. Atheism: A Reader. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2000. 346 pp.

-----. Atheists, Agnostics, and Secularists. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2008. 463 pp.

-----. : The Evolution of Modern Atheism. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2011. 304 pp.

Knight, Margart, and Jim Herrick, eds. Humanist Anthology. London: Rationalist Press Association, 2000. 169 pp. Rpt as Humanist Anthology: From to Attenborough. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1995. 220 pp.

Kors, Alan Charles, ed. Encyclopedia of the Enlightenment. 4 vols. New York: Oxford University Press, 2002. Larue, Gerald A. Freethought across the Centuries: Toward a of Enlightenment. Amherst, NY: American Humanist Association 1996. 516 pp.

Levy, Leonard W. Treason against God: A History of the Crime of Blasphemy. New York: Shrocken, 1981.

McCabe, Joseph. A Biographical Dictionary of Ancient, Medieval, and Modern Freethinkers. Girard, Kansas: Haldeman-Julius Publications, 1945. Posted at http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/dictionary.html.

-----. A Biographical Dictionary of Modern Rationalists. London, Watts, 1920. Posted at http://www.archive.org/stream/modernrati00mccauoft/modernrati00mccauoft_djvu.txt

-----. A Rationalist Encyclopedia: A Book of Reference on Religion, Ethics and Science. 1948. 2nd ed: London: Watts, 1950.

McLelland, Joseph. Prometheus Rebound: The of Atheism. Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1988. 366 pp.

Martin, Michael, ed. An Anthology of Atheism and Rationalism. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus, 1980. 354 pp.

-----, and Ricki Monnier. The Impossibility of God. Amherst, NY: Prometheus, 2003.

Marty, Martin. Varieties of Unbelief. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 1964. Rpt.: Garden City, NY: Diubleday Anchor, 1966. 222 pp.

Neusch, Marcel. The Sources of Modern Atheism: One Hundred Years of Debate over God. Translated by Matthew J. O'Connell. New York: Paulist Press, 1982.

Nokes, G. D. A History of the Crime of Blasphemy. London: Sweet & Maxwell, 1928.

Novikov, M. P. Dictionary of Atheism. New York: French & European Publications, 1983. 559 pp.

Odell, Robin, and Tom Barfield, comps. A Humanist Glossary. London: Pemberton, 1967.

Putnam, Samuel B. Four Hundred Years of Freethought. New York: Truth Seeker Co., 1894.

Robertson, John MacKinnon. A History of Freethought, Ancient and Modern, to the Period of the French Revolution. 2 vols. London: Watts, 1936.

Smith, Graham. A Short History of Secularism. London: I. B. Tauris, 2007.

Smith, Warren Allen, ed. Who’s Who in Hell: A Handbook and International Directory of Humanists, Freethinkers, Natuaralists, Rationalists, and Non-Theists. New York: Barricade, 2000.

Stein, Gordon, ed. An Anthology of Atheism and Rationalism. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1980.

-----. Atheism: A World Bibliography. New York: Garland, 1990.

-----, ed. The Encyclopedia of Unbelief. 2 vols. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1985.

-----. God Pro and Con: A Bibliography of Atheism. New York; Garland Publishing, 1990.

-----, ed. A Second Anthology of Atheism and Rationalism, Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1987.

Thrower, James. The Alternative Tradition: Religion and the Rejection of Religion in the Ancient World. The Hague: Mouton, 1980.

-----. A Short History of Western Atheism. London: Pemberton, 1971.

Sanford, James C. Great Freethinkers: Selected Quotations by Famous Skeptics and Nonconformists. Providence, RI: Metacomet Books, 2004. 250 pp.

Shermer, Michael. How We Believe: The Search for God in an Age of Science. New York: Freeman, 2000. 302 pp.

Smith, Warren. Celebrities in Hell: A Guide to Hollywood's Atheists, Agnostics, Skeptics, Free Thinkers, and More. Fort Lee, NJ: Barricade Books, 2002, 288 pp.

Szczesny, Gerhard. The Future of Unbelief. New York: Braziller, 1961.

Underwood, Sara A. Heroines of Freethought. New York: C. P Somerby, 1876.

Warner, Michael. “Secularism.” In Bruce Burgett and Glenn Hendler, eds. Keywords for American Cultural Studies. New York: New York University Press, 2007.

-----, Jonathan Van Antwerpen, and, Craig Calhoun, eds. Varieties of Secularism in a Secular Age. , MA: Press, 2010.

Wheeler, Joseph Mazzini. A Biographical Dictionary of Freethinkers of All Ages and Nations. London: Progressive, 1889.

Zuckerman, Phil, ed. Atheism and . 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

Back to the Table of Contents

******************************************************************************

European Beginnings

The Sixteenth-Century Challenges to Trinitarianism

The emergence of atheism in the West did not occur suddenly, but began as an attack upon the almost universal presence of Christianity as the state supported religious establishment and the pervasiveness of concerning dissent from the assumed truth of the Roman . That dissent began with the Protestant Reformation. challenged the authority of the Pope and began to create space in which similar challenges could be made. The relative success of that challenge as aided by the distraction provided by the movement of Turkish troops through Hungary along the Danube River to the gates of Austria.

Of the various challenges, that begun by a few voices dissenting from the Christian doctrine of the Trinity would prove most crucial. Defined in the early centuries of the post-Constantinian Church, the Trinity had become a distinguishing point of orthodox Christianity and a key element in the doctrine of salvation. To remove the Trinity meant revising the understanding of the of Jesus Christ and the operation of Divine grace. While challenged church organization, the non-Trinitarians challenged the intellectual structures through which Christianity operated.

The opponents of the trinity also offered their challenged in the name of reason. Most assuredly, Luther claimed reason as an allay in his defense at the Diet of Worms but the anti-Trinitarians used reason as the hammer to batter a doctrine they found unbelievable. Again, from the perspective of subsequent changes, that approach would prove definitive. Protestantism would carry the day, at least in northern and western Europe, in the sixteenth century, but the modest gains of the non-Trinitarians and the miniscule structures they established in Eastern Europe, would survive and take advantage in the new freedoms which appeared as the Medieval consensus cracked apart.

Sources

Allen, Don Cameron. Doubt’s Boundless Sea: Skepticism and Faith in the . Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1964.

Cox, John D. Seeming : Shakespeare and Skeptical Faith. Waco, TX: Baylor University Press, 2007. 355 pp.

Grimm, Harold J. The Reformation Era, 1500-1650. New York: The MacMillan Company 1954.

Guana, Max. Upwellings: First Expression of Unbelief in Printed Literature of the French Renaissance. Madison, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press (November 1992. 322 pp. Popkin, Richard H. Popkin, and Arjo Vanderjagt, eds. Skepticism and Irreligion in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries. Leiden: Brill Academic Publishers, 1993. 374 pp.

Singer, Dorothea Waley. : His Life and Thought; With Annotated Translation of His Work On the Infinite Universe and Worlds. New York: Henry Schuman, 1950. Posted at: http://www.positiveatheism.org/hist/bruno00.htm.

Williams, George Huntston. The . 3d ed. Sixteenth Century Essays and Studies, vol. 15. Kirksville, .: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers, 1992. 1516 pp.

Febvre, Lucien. The Problem of Unbelief in the 16th Century: The Religion of Rabelais. Trans. by Beatrice Gottlieb. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1985. 552 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Michael Servetus

Early about the Trinity developed for Spanish physician Michael Servetus (1511-1542) from observances that the doctrine was an obstacle to the conversion of and . Upon reading the Bible, he was startled by its lack of any mention of the Trinity. In 1531, he published his conclusions in a small volume, De Trinitatis Erroribus (or On the Errors of the Trinity). It appears he hoped to win over the leaders of the protestant Reformation to his cause. Following the publication of his second volume, Dialogorum de Trinitate (or on the Trinity), in 1532, he found himself being hunted by both Catholics and Protestants. He hid for several years in Paris under a pseudonym, and eventually settled in Vienne, France where he quietly practiced , and worked on what would become his most substantive theological treatise, his major theological treatise, Christianismi Restitutio (or The Restoration of Christianity), published in 1553.

His sending Reformer a copy led to his downfall. He was arrested at Vienne, escaped to Geneva, was arrested again, tried and convicted, and executed by fire at the stake. English editions of Servetus’ writings are found in: The Two Treatises of Servetus on the Trinity, translated by Earl Morse Wilbur (1932); Michael Servetus, A Translation of His Geographical, Medical, and Astrological Writings, translated by Charles Donald O'Malley (1953); and The Restoration of Christianity, translated by Christopher Hoffman and Marian Hillar (2007).

The list below is limited to English-language sources. A much larger body of work exists in Spanish and other European languages. I appreciate Marian Hillar looking over the list and making suggestions for its improvement.

Primary Sources O’Malley, Charles Donald. Michael Servetus: A Translation of His Geographical, Medical, and Astrological Writings with Introductions and Notes. : American Philosophical Society, 1953. 208 pp.

Servetus, Michael. Restoration of Christianity: An English Translation of Christianismi Restitutio.

Trans. by Christopher A. Hoffman and Marian Hillar. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2007. 409 pp.

-----. Thirty Letters to Calvin & Sixty Signs of the Antichrist by Michael Servetus. Trans. from Christianismi restitutio by Christopher A. Hoffman and Marian Hillar. Lewiston, NY: The Edwin Mellen Press, 2010. 175 pp.

-----. Treatise Concerning the Supernatural Regeneration and the Kingdom of the Antichrist by Michael Servetus. Translated from Christianismi restitutio by Christopher A. Hoffman and Marian Hillar. Lewiston, NY: The Edwin Mellen Press, 2008. 302 pp.

-----. Treatise on Faith and of Christ's Kingdom [from Christianismi restitution]. Trans. by Christopher A. Hoffman and Marian Hillar. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2008. 95 pp.

-----. The Two Treatises of Servetus on the Trinity: On the errors of the Trinity; seven books. A.D. MDXXXI; Dialogues on the Trinity; two books; On the righteousness of Christ's kingdom; four chapters. A.D. MDXXXII. By Michael Serveto, alias Reves. Trans. and ed. by Earl Morse Wilbur. Harvard Theological Studies #16. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1932.

Secondary Sources

Bainton, Roland H. Hunted Heretic: The Life and Death of Michael Servetus, 1511-1553. Boston, MA: Beacon Press. 1953. 270pp. Rev. ed. 2004

Benson, George. A Brief Account of Calvin's Burning Servetus for an Heretic. London: J. Noon, 1743.

Chauffepié, Jacques Georges de. The Life of Servetus. London, Printed for the author, and sold by R. Baldwin, 1771.

Clardy, Brian K. Michael Servetus: Intellectual Giant, Humanist and Martyr. Lanham, MD: University Press of America. 2002. 304pp.

Cuthbertson, David. A Tragedy of the Reformation, being the authentic narrative of the history and burning of the "Christianismi restitutio," 1553, with a succinct account of the theological controversy between Michael Servetus, its author, and the reformer, John Calvin. Edinburgh, London: Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, 1912. De Marcos, Jaime. The Influence of in Michael Servetus’ Works. Villanueva de Sijena, Spain: Instituto de Estudios Sijenenses Miguel Servet, 2007.

Dibb, Andrew M. T. Servetus, Swedenborg and the Nature of God. Lanham, MD: University Press of America. 2005. 353pp.

Drummond, William Hamilton. The Life of Michael Servetus: The Spanish Physician, Who For The Alleged Crime Of , Was Entrapped, Imprisoned, And Burned, By John Calvin The Reformer. London: John Chapman, 1848. Rpt.: Whitefish, MT: Kessinger Publishing, 2010. 220 pp.

Fox, Arthur William. Michael Servetus. London: British & Foreign Unitarian Association, 1914.

Friedman, Jerome. Michael Servetus: A Case Study in Total Heresy. Geneva, Switz.: Droz. 1978. 154 pp.

-----. "Michael Servetus: Unitarian, Antitrinitarian, or Cosmic Dualist?" Proceedings of the Unitarian Universalist Historical Society (1985-86).

Fulton, John F., and Madeleine E. Stanton. Michael Servetus: Humanist and Martyr: With a Bibliography of His Works and Census of Known Copies. New York: Herbert Reichner. 1953. 98 pp.

-----, Lawrence Goldstone, and Nancy Goldstone. Out of the Flames: The Remarkable Story of Michael Servetus and One of the Rarest Books in the World. New York: Broadway Books. 2002.

Goldstone, Robert, and Nancy Goldstone. Out of the Flames: The Remarkable Story of a Fearless Scholar, a Fatal Heresy, and One of the Rarest Books in the World. New York: Broadway Book, 2002. 368 pp.

Gomes, A. W. “De Jesu Christo Servatore: Faustus Socinius on the Satisfaction of Christ,” WTJ 55 (1993): 209-31.

Hillar, Marian. The Case of Michael Servetus (1511-1553): the Turning Point in the Struggle for Freedom of . Lewiston. NY: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1997.

-----, and Claire S. Allen. Michael Servetus: Intellectual Giant, Humanist, and Martyr. Lexington, KY: University Press of America, 2002. 304 pp.

Hirsh, Elizabeth F. "Servetus and the Early Socinians." Proceedings of the Unitarian Universalist Historical Society (1985-86).

Hughes, Peter. “In the Footsteps of Servetus: Biandrata, David, and the ,” The Journal of Unitarian Universalist History 30 (2006-2007): 57-63. An Impartial History of Michael Servetus, Burnt Alive at Geneva for Heresie. London: Printed for A. Ward, 1724.

Kinder, A. Gordon. Michael Servetus. Baden Baden, Germany: V. Koerner, 1989. 167 pp.

Larson, Martin Alfred, Milton and Servetus; a study in the sources of Milton's theology. Menasha, Wis.: The Modern Language Association of America, 1926.

Mackall, Leonard Leopold. Servetus Notes. New York: P. B. Hoeber, 1919.

Odhner, Carl Theophilus. Michael Servetus: his life and teachings. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1910.

Reed, Clifford M., ed., A Martyr Remembered: Commemorating the 450th Anniversary of The Death of Michael Servetus. Prague: International Council of Unitarians and Universalists, 2004.

Riliiet, Albert, Calvin and Servetus: the Reformer's Share in the Trial of Michael Servetus Historically Ascertained. From the French with notes and additions by Rev. W. K. Tweedle. London: Paternoster, 1846. 245 pp. Rpt.: Edinburgh, London: J. Johnstone, 1946.

Rives, Stanford. Did Calvin Murder Servetus? Charleston, SC: BookSurge Publishing, 2008. 606 pp.

Sigmond, George Gabriel. The Unnoticed Theories of Servetus, a dissertation addressed to the Medical Society of Stockholm. London: Printed for J.H. Burn, 1826.

Willis, Robert. Servetus and Calvin; a Study of an Important Epoch in the Early History of the Reformation. London: H. S. King & Co., 1877.

Wright, Richard. An for Dr. Michael Servetus: Including an Account of His Life, Persecution, Writings and Opinions. Wisbech: Printed and sold by F.B. Wright, 1806.

Zweig, Stefan. Right to Heresy. Castellio against Calvin. Translated by Eden and Cedar Paul. Boston: Beacon Press, 1951.

Back to the Table of Contents

Socinianism and the Polish Brethren

Narrowly speaking, the term Socinianism refers to the non-Trinitarian approach to Christianity developed and perpetuated in the sixteenth century by Laelius Socinus (1526-1562) and his nephew Faustus Socinus (1539-1604), both natives of Sienna, Italy. They were the leading lights of a secret society formed among Roman Catholics in the mid-sixteenth century in the diocese of Venice. Members of the group initially assembled to discuss the doctrine of the Trinity, and then acted to promote a non-Trinitarian form of the faith. Laelius was the first to publish his non- Trinitarian views, which included the idea of two separate creations by God. The Italian society would be disbanded, and its members forced to leave Venice. They fled to Poland.

After Laelius’ death in 1562, Faustus eventually associated with the Polish Brethren, a dissenting minority of non-Trinitarians from the Calvinist Reformed tradition that had established themselves in Rakow, Poland, in the 1560s. He led many to adopt the peculiar expression of non- Trinitarian view originally espoused by Laelius and influenced the text of the “Racovian ” published in 1605. It was non-Trinitarian and also rejected the notion of the pre- existence of Jesus Christ prior to his birth as a baby in Palestine.

The Polish Brethren existed until the middle of the seventeenth century when their community was suppressed and scattered. Some fled to England and became one source of contemporary Unitarianism in the English-speaking world. The term “Socinianism,” used in reference to the Polish Brethren, emerged in England in the seventeenth century as the publications from Rakow were circulated among the British dissenting churches.

For additional sources see the bibliographies by Sand and Wilbur cited below.

Sources

Hillar, Marian. “From the Polish Socinians to the American Constitution.” A Journal from the Radical Reformation. A Testimony to 3, 2 (1994): 22-57.

Kot, S. Socinianism in Poland: The Social and Political Ideas of the Polish Anti-Trinitarians in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. Boston: Beacon Press, 1957.

Levytsky, O. “Socinianism in Poland and South-West Rus.” AUAas 3, 1 (1953).

McLachlan, H. John. Socinianism in Seventeenth-Century England. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1951.

Sand, Christoph. Bibliotheca antitrinitariorum. 1684. Reprint, Instytut Filozofii i Socjologii olskiej Akademii Nauk, Biblioteka pisarzy reforma cyjnych, 6. Varsoviae [Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe], 1967. 316 p. Facsimile reprint of the 1684 ed. The Bibliotheca antitrinitariorum is a biographical dictionary with entries on anti-Trinitarian writers of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries (to 1684). Benedict Wiszowaty added material on the history of Polish Socinianism.

Wilbur, Earl, comp. A Bibliography of the Pioneers of the Socinian-Unitarian Movement in Modern Christianity, in Italy, , Germany, Holland. Rome, Edizioni di stroia e letteratura, 1950.

-----. A History of Unitarianism. Vol. 2: Socinianism and its Antecedents. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1945. Williams, George H. History of the Polish Reformation and Nine Related Documents. Trans. by Stanislas Lubieniecki. Harvard Theological Studies 37. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1995.

-----. The Polish Brethren Documentation of the History & Thought of Unitarianism in the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth & the Diaspora, 1601-1685. Pts. I & II. 2 Vols.Harvard Theological Studies 30. Scholars Press, 1980.

-----. The Radical Reformation. Philadelphia: The Westminster Press, 1962.

Back to the Table of Contents

The Unitarian Tradition

The modern Unitarian tradition traces its existence to the various groups that challenged the idea of the Trinitarian deity espoused by both Roman Catholics and Protestants as essential to traditional orthodox faith. The primary community was located in Transylvania (then a part of Hungary, but since the end of World War I a part of Romania). A non-Trinitarian form of Christianity emerged at several locations in Eastern Europe as Protestantism spread eastward from Germany and Switzerland. In 1566, Ferenc David (1510-1579), leader in the Reformed Church began to preach non-Trinitarian views and developed a large following. It found a number of converts not only among the German-speaking Saxon communities, but also among the Hungarian Székely people.

The Unitarian movement was given early recognition and hence some degree of protection by the Edict of Torda, issued by the Transylvanian Diet and Prince John II Sigismund (1540-1571) in 1568. After John’s death, the edict was withdrawn and both Catholics and Protestants turned on the Unitarians. David was arrested and died in prison.

Unitarian ideas emerged among various dissenting denominations in the British Isles beginning in the seventeenth century. Their progress was hindered in that it was against the law to openly deny the Trinity. That law remained on the books, though openly disobeyed in places, until the passing of the Unitarian Relief Act in 1813. While Unitarian views had spread among the Baptists and Presbyterians, it was not until 1774 that (1723-1808) formed a separate Unitarian Church. Among the early people associated with that church was the pioneering scientist Joseph Priestly (1733- 1804), who would migrate to the American colonies, as much for his political as his religious views.

Unitarians and Universalists emerged across Europe in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries and efforts begun in the 1920s to unite them and to protect them from persecution.

In spite of the hostile environment, the church survived through the centuries, including the suppressive Marxist regime following World War II, and in the twentieth century was rediscovered by the American and British Unitarians. In 1995, it became a charter member of the International Council of Unitarians and Universalists.

Sources Allen, Joseph Henry An Historical Sketch of the Unitarian Movement since the Reformation. New York: 1894.

Balazs, Mihaly and Keseru, Gizella, eds. Gyorgy Enyedi and Central European Unitarianism in the 16th-17th Centuries. Budapest: Balassi Kiedo, 1998.

Cheetham, Henry H. Unitarianism and Universalism: An Illustrated History. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

Cooke, George Willis. Unitarianism: its origin and history. Boston: American Unitarian Association, 1890.

Cornish, Louis C., ed. The Religious Minorities in Transylvania. Boston: The Beacon Press, Inc., 1925.

Ferencz, Joseph. “The First International Unitarian Publication.” Transactions of the Unitarian Historical Society 14, Part II (1968): 72-77.

----- and Szasz, John. “When Hungarian Unitarianism Was Born.” Proceedings of the Unitarian Universalist Historical Society 17, Part I (1970-72): 57-63.

Ferencz, Jozsef. Hungarian Unitarianism in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries. Chico, CA: Center for Free Religion, 1990.

-----. A Short Account of the Unitarian Church in Hungary, Compiled under the Auspices of the Right Rev. Bishop Ferencz. Budapest: Jokai, 1907.

Fretwall, John. Three Centuries of Unitarianism in Transylvania and Hungary. New York: The Inquirer, 1876.

Gellerd, Imre. A Burning Kiss from God to Preach Truth: Four Centuries of Transylvanian Unitarian Preaching. Chico, CA: Center for Free Religion, 1990.

-----. A History of Transylvanian Unitarianism Through Four Centuries of Sermons. Chico, CA: Center for Free Religion, 1999.

Gellerd, Judit. Prisoner of Liberte: Story of a Transylvanian Martyr. Chico, CA: Uniquest, 2003.

-----, ed. Ending the Storm: UU Sermons on Transylvania. Chico, CA: Center for Free Religion, 1996.

-----, ed. 425 Years: In Storm, Even Trees Lean on Each Other: Unitarian Universalist Sermons on Transylvania. Chico, CA: Center for Free Religion, 1993.

-----, ed. Guidebook for Unitarian Universalist Partner Churches. Chico, CA: Center for Free Religion, 1997. Harris, Mark W. The A to Z of Unitarian Universalism. Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press, Inc., 2009. 616 pp.

Hewett, Phillip. Racovia: An Early Liberal Religious Community. Providence, RI: Blackstone Editions, 2004.

Hill, Andrew McKean. A Liberal Religious Heritage: Unitarian and Universalist foundations in Europe, America and elsewhere. London: Unitarian Publications, n.d.

-----, Jill K. McAllister, and Clifford M. Reed, eds. A Global Conversation: Unitarians/ Universalists at the Dawn of the 21st Century. Prague: Council of Unitarians and Universalists, 2002.

Howe, Charles A. For Faith and Freedom: A Short History of Unitarianism in Europe. Boston: , 1997.

Kovacs, Lajos. “The Unitarian Church in Rumania, Its History and Message for Today.” Transactions of the Unitarian Historical Society 14, Part II (1968): 55-67.

Lindsey, Theophilus. The Apology of Theophilus Lindsey, M.A. on resigning the vicarage of Catterick, . Dublin: Printed for T. Walker, 236 pp.

-----. An Historical View of the State of the Unitarian Doctrine and , from the Reformation to our own times. . . London: printed for J. Johnson, 1783. 563 pp.

Lorinczy, Dionysisus. “The Hungarian Unitarian Church, Part I.” Transactions of the Unitarian Historical Society 3 (1923): 20-39.

-----. “The Hungarian Unitarian Church, Part II.” Transactions of the Unitarian Historical Society 3 (1924): 120-134.

McLachlan, John. “Links between Transylvania and British Unitarians from the Seventeenth Century Onwards.” Transactions of the Unitarian Historical Society 17, Part II (1980): 73-79.

Parke, David B. The Epic of Unitarianism: original writings from the history of Liberal Religion. Boston: Beacon Press, 1960.

Ritchie, Susan. “The Pasha of Buda and the Edict of Torda: Transylvanian Unitarian/Islamic Ottoman Cultural Enmeshment,” The Journal of Unitarian Universalist History 30 (2005): 36- 54.

Short, H. L. “Torda and World History.” Transactions of the Unitarian Historical Society 14, Part II (1968): 68-71.

Tagert, M. Lucy. The Hungarian and Transylvanian Unitarians. London: Unitarian Christian Publishing Office, 1903. “Transylvanian Unitarianism Bibliography.” Posted at http://www.uupcc.org/docs/transunitarianbiblio.pdf.

Wlbur, Earl Morse A Bibliography of the Pioneers of the Socinian-Unitarian Movement in Modern Christianity in Italy, Switzerland, Germany, Holland. Rome: Edizioni di stroia e letteratura, 1950.

-----. A History of Unitarianism. Vol 1. Socinianism and its Antecedents. Cambridge: Harvard University Press 1945.

-----. A History of Unitarianism. Vol. 2. In Transylvania, England and America. Cambridge: Harvard University Press 1952.

-----. Our Unitarian Heritage: an introduction to the history of the Unitarian Movement. Boston: Beacon Press. 1925.

Williams, George H. History of the Polish Reformation and Nine Related Documents. Trans. by Stanislas Lubieniecki. Harvard Theological Studies 37. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1995.

-----. The Polish Brethren Documentation of the History & Thought of Unitarianism in the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth & the Diaspora, 1601-1685. Pts. I & II. 2 Vols.Harvard Theological Studies 30. Scholars Press, 1980.

-----. The Radical Reformation. Philadelphia: The Westminster Press, 1962.

Back to the Table of Contents

Ferenc (Francis) David (c. 1510-1579)

Ferenc Dávid (usually called in English Francis David,) was a leading voice of non-Trinitarian Christianity of Eastern Europe during the first generation of the Reformation. A Catholic priest, he moved to the Lutheran Church and then the Reformed church, before emerging as a non- Trinitarian. He is recognized as the founder of the Unitarian Church of Transylvania. He began his questioning of the Trinity with doubts about the propriety of talk about the personhood of the and ended up questioning a variety of Christina ideas about the divinity of Jesus and the possibility of miracles. He died in prison.

David wrote a large number of works, most in or Hungarian, and most remain to be translated into English.

Sources

Balázs, Mihaly. Early Transylvanian Antitrinitarianism. Baden-Baden & Bouxwiller: Éditions Valentin Koerner, 1996. Balazs, Mihaly. Ferenc David. Bibliotheca Dissidentium: Repertoire des non-conformistes religieux des seizieme et dis-septieme siecles/edite par Andre Seguenny. T. 26: Ungarlandische Antitrinitarier IV. Trans. by Judit Gellerd. Baden-Baden; Bouxwiller: Koerner, 2008.

Erdo, Janos. “The Biblicism of Ferenc David,” Faith and Freedom 48, Part I, (1995): 44-50.

Erdo, John. “The Foundations of the Transylvanian Unitarian Church.” Faith and Freedom 23, Part II (1970): 61-70.

-----. “Light Upon Religious from Francis David and Transylvania.” Faith and Freedom 32, Part II (1979): 75-82.

-----. Transylvanian Unitarian Church: Chronological History and Theological Essays. Trans. by Judit Gellerd. Chico, CA: Center for Free Religion, 1990.

Ferencz, Jozsef. In Memoriam F. D. Founder and First Bishop of the Unitarian Church of Hungary. 1510-1910. Budapest: Karolyi Gyorgy Printing Office, 1910.

Gellérd, Imre. A History of Transylvanian Unitarianism through four hundred years of sermons. Trans. by Judit Gellérd. Kolozsvár: Unitarian Printing House, 1999. 311 pp.

-----. 'Truth liberates you': The Message of Transylvania's First Unitarian Bishop, Francis David. Chico, CA: Center for Free Religion, 1990. 104 pp.

Gellérd, Judit. “Francis Dávid's Epistemological Borrowings from Henry Cornelius Agrippa of Nettesheim.” Posted at http://w3.enternet.hu/sandor64/cffr/papers/agrippa.htm.

-----. “Unitarians in Transylvania.” A paper presented at Earl Morse Wilbur History Colloquium, Berkeley, CA: Starr King School for Ministry, January 20-22, 1994./ Posted at http://w3.enternet.hu/sandor64/cffr/essays/emw-colloquium.htm .

Varga, Bela. Francis David: What has endured of his life and work? Budapest: Kiadja a Magyar Unitarius Egyhaz, 1981. 39 pp.

Wlbur, Earl Morse A bibliography of the pioneers of the Socinian-Unitarian movement in modern Christianity in Italy, Switzerland, Germany, Holland. Rome, Edizioni di stroia e letteratura, 1950.

-----. A History of Unitarianism. Vol 1. Socinianism and its Antecedents. Cambridge: Harvard University Press 1945. Vol. 2. In Transylvania, England and America. Cambridge: Harvard University Press 1952.

Back to the Table of Contents

The Enlightenment and the Emergence of Deism in Modern Europe

The Enlightenment, beginning in the seventeenth century and reaching its zenith in the eighteenth century, is marked by the rise of the in observing the world and the demand of scientists that they be allowed to observe the world using their rational talents and reach conclusions without reference to any prior conclusions dictated by , which in this case meant conclusions drawn from the Jewish and Christian scriptures.

The religious/philosophical aspect of the Enlightenment was centered upon the Deist controversy. Deism was a theological position, primarily articulated by academics and other intellectuals who were nominally members of the established church of their country of residence (as opposed to being members of a dissenting religious group such as the Unitarians) but who advocated a theology that stripped Christianity of essential affirmations. So serious and central were the Christian altered that critics were justified in branding the Deists as holding another religion, though a number of critics went further and began to label them atheists, the deity of the Deists being so distant and irrelevant as to be practically nonexistent.

Deists affirmed one God, but denied any Trinitarian understanding. That denial also necessarily included a denial of any divinity to Jesus Christ. They also denied the occurrence of miracles (God’s breaking the laws which established the regularities of the natural world in response to an individual need or request), the efficacy of intercessory prayer, the of devotional activity, and the idea of God’s providence (caring oversight of the world). God’s distance from the world s/he created also meant that revelation did not occur and hence the Bible had no authority. The articulation of these positions appeared gradually as did the working out of the implications.

The Deist position would appear in rudimentary form in the writings of Edward Herbert, Baron of Cherbury (1583-1648), Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679) and (1632-1704) and be developed in the writings of Anthony Collins (1676-1729), John Toland (1670-1722), Matthew Tindal (1657-1733), Thomas Chubb (1679-1747), and Peter Annet (1693-1769). By the , the thrust of the Enlightenment thought would be found in France where Deistic themes had been pioneered by Protestant thinker Pierre Bayle (1674-1706) and . The Enlightenment and all its aspects would then be articulated in all its aspects by the likes of the Paul-Henri Thiry, Baron d'Holbach (1723-1789), Marquis de Montesquieu (1688-1755), Denis Diderot (1713-1784), Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712-1778), and Voltaire. In Great Britain, The Enlightenment would be carried forth by (1723-1790), David Hume (1711-1766), and (1748-1832). Toward the end of the century, it would influence a generation of revolutionaries in America, including the likes of John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, James Madison, Thomas Paine, and Elihu Palmer.

The German phase of the Enlightenment is usually dated from the mid-seventeenth century, its first major figure being Gottfried Wilhem Von Leibnez, (1646–1716). German Deists included most notably Christian Wolff (1679-1754), Johann Christian Edelmann (1698--1767), and Hermann Samuel Reimarus (1694-1768), and the deist movement reached its zenith in the careers of Immanuel Kant (1724–1804) and Johannes Wolfgang von Goethe (1749–1832). Deism was also influential of the founding of , most notably in the thought of Mendelssohn (1729-1786) In the early nineteenth century, Deism would largely decline and be superseded by Unitarianism and atheistic Freethought (such as appeared among Percy Brysshe Shelley and the other romantic poets).

Sources

Becker, Carl L. The Heavenly City of the Eighteenth-Century . New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1932. 2nd ed. 2003. 196 pp.

Berlin, Isaiah, ed. : The Eighteenth Century Philosophers. Boston, MA: Houghton Mifflin, 1956. 657 pp. Rpt New York: New American Library, 1962, 282 pp.

-----. The Proper Study of Mankind, edited by Henry Hardy and Roger Hausheer, New York: Farrar, Straus, Giroux, 1997.

–––,. The Roots of Romanticism, edited by Henry Hardy, Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1999.

Bookchin, Murray. The Spanish Anarchists—The Heroic Years, 1868-1933. New York: Harper, 1978.

Cassirer, Ernst. The Philosophy of the Enlightenment. Trans. by Fritz C. A. Koelln and James P. Pettegrove. Princeton, NJ: Princeton 1951 366 pp. Rev. ed. 2007. 392 pp.

Chisick, Harvey. Historical Dictionary of the Enlightenment. Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press, 2005. 512 pp

Collins, James. God in . Chicago: Henry Regnery Company, 1959. 476 pp.

Delon, Michel. Encyclopedia of the Enlightenment. 2 vols. London: Routledge, 2001. 1480pp

Derkx, Peter. “Modern Humanism in the .” In Annemie Halsema & Douwe van Houten, eds. Empowering Humanity: State of the Art in Humanistics. Utrecht, Netherlands: De Tijdstroom uitgeverij, Utrecht, 2002, pp. 61-79. Posted at http://igitur- archive.library.uu.nl/human/2007-1005-201034/UUindex.html.

Farrar, Adam. A Critical History of Freethought in Reference to the Christian Religion. New York: D. Appleton 1988.

Gay, Peter. Deism: An Anthology. New York: Van Nostrand, 1968.

-----. The Enlightenment: A comprehensive anthology. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1985. 829 pp.

-----. The Enlightenment: The Rise of Modern . New York: W. W. Norton & Company, 1995. 532 pp. -----. The Enlightenment: The Science of Freedom. New York: W. W. Norton & Company, 1996. 744 pp.

Gilmore, J. S. L. “Some Uncollected Authors XXVI: Julian Hibbert, 1800-34.” The Book Collector 9 (1960).

Gould, F. J. Chats with Pioneers of Modern Thought. London: Watts, 1898.

Haakonssen, Knud, ed. The Cambridge History of Eighteenth-century Philosophy, x vols. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2006.

Hampshire, Stuart, ed. : The Seventeenth-Century Philosophers. New York: Mentor Books, 1956.

Hampson, Norman. The Enlightenment Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1961. 678 pp.

Hazard, Paul. The European Mind, 1680–1715. Translated by J. Lewis May. London: Hollis and Carter, 1953.

Himmelfarb, Gertrude. The Roads to Modernity: The British, French, and American Enlightenments. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2005. 284 pp.

Horkheimer, and Theodor W, Adorno. of Enlightenment. Trans. by Edmund Jephcott. Ed. by Gunzelin Schmid Noerr. New York: The Seabury Press, 1972. 258 pp. Rpt,: Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2002.

Hunter, Michael, and David Wootton, eds. Atheism from the Reformation to the Enlightenment. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992. 307 pp.

Israel, Jonathan. Enlightenment Contested: Philosophy, Modernity, and the Emancipation of Man 1670-1752. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006.

-----. Radical Enlightenment: Philosophy and the Making of Modernity 1650-1750. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

Jacob, Margaret C. The Enlightenment: A Brief History with Documents. Boston: Bedford Books, 2001.

Joll, James. The Anarchists. London: Methuen, 1964.

Kramnick, Isaac, ed. The Portable Enlightenment Reader. New York: Penguin, 1995.

Lecky, William Edward Hartpole. History of the Rise and Influence of the Spirit of Rationalism in Europe. London: Watts & Co., 1910. 157 pp. Posted at: http://www.positiveatheism.org/hist/lecky00.htm. Leland, John. A View of the Principal Deistical Writers .1754. Rpt.: 2 vols. London: W. Baynes, 1808. Posted at http://www.archive.org/stream/a590425001lelauoft#page/n5/mode/2up. The Presbyterian John Leland wrote the first historical survey of the movement.

Losonsky, Michael. Enlightenment and Action from Descartes to Kant: Passionate Thought Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2001.

Lubac, Henri de. The Drama of Atheist Humanism. Cleveland: World Publishing, 1963.

Miller, J. Hillis. The Disappearance of God. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1963.

Nicolson, Harold G. The Age of Reason: the Eighteenth Century. Garden City, NY: Doubleday & Company, 1961 433 pp.

Orr, John. English Deism: Its Roots and Its Fruits. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans, 1934.

Pack, Ernest. The Trial and Imprisonment of J. W. Gott for Blasphemy. Bradford, Eng., The Freethought Socialist League, [1912?]. 149 pp.

Popkin, R. H. The History of Scepticism from Erasmus to Spinoza. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1979.

Schmidt, James, ed. What Is Enlightenment? Eighteenth-Century Answers and Twentieth- Century Questions. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1996.

Siebert, Fredwerick S. in England, 1476-1776. Urbana, IL: University of Press, 1952.

Simon, Walter M. European Positivism in the Nineteenth Century: An Essay in Intellectual History. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1963.

Smith, Nigel. "The Charge of Atheism and the Language of Radical Speculation, 1640-1660." In Michael Hunter and David Wootton, eds. Atheism from the Reformation to the Enlightenment, edited by. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992,

Sutcliffe, Adam. Judaism and Enlightenment. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2005. 338 pp.

Wootton, David. "New Histories of Atheism." In Michael Hunter and David Wootton, ed. Atheism from the Reformation to the Enlightenment. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992,

Yolton, John W. et al. The Blackwell Companion to the Enlightenment. New York: Wiley- Blackwell, 1991. 581 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents ******************************************************************************

France

French Enlightenment

While the theological challenge of Deism appears to have developed and matured in England, the full range of Enlightenment thought reached its zenith in mid- and late-eighteenth century France, where Voltaire became its leading exponent and the salons of Paris its primary points of dissemination. As the Enlightenment has been explored by the last generation of scholars, it has been shown to have drawn on antecedents that reach back into the sixteenth century, the have successfully penetrated all areas of society while simultaneously provoking intense resistance and major pockets of non-acceptance, and to have laid the foundations for the progress of the next two centuries while forcing its opponents to adjust their thinking in substantial ways.

This bibliography is primarily concerned with the manner that the Enlightenment encouraged and nurtured alternative that rejected major parts of the Christian (and Jewish) tradition, especially those evolved into a form of what is usually termed Deism, and then went on to lay the foundation for a full-blown atheistic perspective. The jump to atheism had occurred already in the sixteenth century, but was first presented in a manuscript written by Jean Meslier (1664-1729) which was discovered and published only after his demise.

The Enlightenment can be seen as that period from the late seventeenth through the eighteenth century in which intellectual life was marked by a cadre of scholars who questioned the received tradition of Western Christianity, offered reason as the base from which they offered their questions, and held up the hope of science as providing the insights leading to a new way of reordering life.

It is often forgotten that the Enlightenment thinkers formed the cutting edge minority of the intellectual community. The academy was throughout the period always in the hands of a more traditionally oriented majority who frequently and often angrily rejected the basic themes of Enlightenment thought, especially its theological conclusions. Only in the twentieth century would the control of the university systems of the West begin the shift to the control of the children of the Enlightenment and Christian theologies start their reconstruction into post- Enlightenment modes of presentation.

The French phase of the Enlightenment may be traced to the career of philosopher René Descartes (1596-1650). Descartes professed an orthodox Roman Catholic faith through his life, but his philosophical writings appeared to suggest a Deistic perspective that had little use for God beyond the creation of the world and demanded observation of the world without pre-set teleological assumptions. Critics on occasion accused him of being a closet deist, if not in fact an atheist.

The French phase of the Enlightenment is best known and largely defined by the new ideas and perspectives that were floating around the salons and intellectual circles of Paris in the mid eighteenth century and found expression in the Encyclopedia compiled by Denis Diderot (1713- 1784), the first volume of which appeared in 1751. Included among the contributors were Paul- Henri Thiry, Baron d'Holbach (1723-1789), the Marquis de Montesquieu (1688-1755), Jean- Jacques Rousseau (1712-1778), and Voltaire (1694-1778). Eventually 17 volumes of articles would appear between 1751 and 1765 (with additional volumes of illustrations appearing afterwards). The work would present both the new perspective advocated by the Enlightenment leadership and the initial scientific findings in which they placed their faith.

Religiously, the encyclopedia claimed philosophy’s independence from (French Catholic) theology, and claimed reason as its autonomous domain. Without attacking the church directly, it subversively denied the church the privilege of speaking with authority in scientific and equally denied the state authority in the intellectual and artistic realms. The opinions expressed in the Encyclopedia would then provide the rationale for the French Revolution, the usually used also to mark the end of the Enlightenment.

Sources

Adams, Jeffrey. The Huguenots and French Opinion, 1685-1787: The Enlightenment Debate on Toleration. Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1991. 336 pp.

Betts, C. J. Early Deism in France: From the So-called "Déistes" of (1564) to Voltaire's "Lettres philosophiques" (1734). Boston: Martinus Nijhoff, 1984. 328 pp.

Blom, Philipp. Enlightening the World: Encyclopedia, The Book That Changed the Course of History. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005. 416 pp.

Bronner, Stephen Eric. the Enlightenment: Toward a of Radical Engagement. New York: Columbia University Press, 2004 181 pp.

Church, . The Influence of the Enlightenment on the French Revolution. Boston D. C. Heath & Co., 1964. 108 pp.

Crocker, Lester. An Age of Crisis: Man and World in Eighteenth Century French Thought. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1959.

–––. Nature and Culture: Ethical Thought in the French Enlightenment. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1963. 540 pp.

Darnton, Robert. The Business of Enlightenment: A Publishing History of the Encyclopédie, 1775–1800. Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press, 1979. 638 pp.

Donato, Clorinda, and Robert M. Maniquis, eds. The Encylopédie and the Age of Revolution. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1992. 230 pp.

Fellows, Otis E. , and Norman L. Torrey, eds. The Age of Enlightenment: An Anthology of Eighteenth Century French Literature. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1942, 640 pp. Gay, Peter. The Party of Humanity: Essays in the French Enlightenment. New York: W. W. Norton, 1971.

Goodman, Dena. The of Letters: A Cultural History of the French Enlightenment. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1996. 338 pp.

Hunter, Michael, and David Wootten, eds. Atheism from the Reformation to the Enlightenment. New York: Oxford University Press, 1992. 320 pp.

Huppert, George. The Style of Paris: Renaissance Origins of the French Enlightenment. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1999.

Kafker, Frank A. The Encyclopedists as a Group: A Biography of the Authors of the Encyclopedie. Oxford, UK: Voltaire Foundation, 1996. 222 pp.

Kors, Alan Charles, Atheism in France, 1650-1729 Volume I: The Orthodox Sources of Disbelief. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1990.

-----. D'Holbach's Coterie: An Enlightenment in Paris. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1976.

-----, ed. Encyclopedia of the Enlightenment. 4 vols. New York: Oxford University Press, 2002.

Korshin, Paul, and Alan Charles Kors. Anticipations of the Enlightenment in England, France and Germany. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1987. 320 pp.

Kristeller, Paul Oskar. “The of Renaissance Atheism and the French Tradition of Free- Thought.” Journal of the History of Philosophy 6(1968) 233-243.

McMahon, Dennis H. Enemies of the Enlightenment: The French Counter-Enlightenment and the Making of Modernity. New York: Oxford University Press, 2002. 288 pp.

McManners, John. Death and the Enlightenment: Changing Attitudes to Death among and Unbelievers in Eighteenth-Century France. New York: Oxford University Press, 1985. 640 pp.

Palmer, Robert R. Catholics and Unbelievers in Eighteenth Century France. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1966. 236 pp.

Perkins, Jean A. The Concept of the Self in French Enlightenment. Geneve: Droz, 1969. 163 pp.

Roche, Daniel. France in the Enlightenment. Translated by Arthur Goldhammer. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1998.

Steinbrügge, Lieselotte. The Moral Sex: Woman's Nature in the French Enlightenment. New York: Oxford University Press, 1995. 168 pp. Spink, John S. French Free-Thought from Gassendi to Voltaire. London: Athlone, 1960.

Torrey, Norman L. Les : The French Philosophers of the Enlightenment and Modern . New York: Capricorn Books, 1960.

Vyverberg Henry. Human Nature, Cultural Diversity, and the French Enlightenment. New York: Oxford University Press. 1989. 223p.

Wade, Ira O. The Clandestine Organization and Diffusion of Philosophical Ideas in France from 1700 to 1750. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1938.

-----. The Intellectual Origins of the French Enlightenment. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1971.

Watts, Charles. Atheism and the French Revolution. London: Watts & Co., 1880. 8 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Pierre Bayle (1647-1706)

Pierre Bayle (1647-1706) was a French Protestant and philosopher who pioneered working with the separation of the realms of faith and reason, an idea that would become a bulwark of the Enlightenment. He is also remembered for his writing the proto-encyclopedic work, the Historical and Critical Dictionary which began to appear in1695. He lived most of his adult life in Holland.

Primary Sources

Bayle, Pierre. The Dictionary Historical and Critical of Mr Peter Bayle. Trans. By P. Desmaizeaux, London: Knapton, 1734. Rpt.: New York: Garland Publishing, 1984.

-----. The Great Contest of Faith & Reason—Selections from the Writings of Pierre Bayle. New York: Frederick Ungar Publishing Co., 1963 108 pp.

-----. Historical and Critical Dictionary. 1697. 2nd ed.: 1702. Trans. by Richard Popkin. Indianapolis: Bobbs Merrill, 1965.

-----. Philosophical Commentary on These Words of the , Luke 14.23, Compel Them to Come In, That My House May Be Full. London, 1708. Rpt. Indianapolis, IN: Fund, Inc., 2005. 639 pp.

Secondary Sources Brush, Craig B. Montaigne and Bayle: Variations on the Theme of Skepticism. The Hague: Nijhoff, 1966.

Lennon, Thomas M., 1999, Reading Bayle, Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 199.

Rex, Walter. Essays on Pierre Bayle and Religious Controversy. The Hague: Nijhoff, 1965.

Robinson, Howard. Bayle, the Skeptic. New York: Columbia University Press, 1931,

Sandberg, Karl. At the Crossroads of Faith and Reason: An Essay on Pierre Bayle. Tucson, AZ: University of Arizona Press, 1966.

Back to the Table of Contents

Jean Meslier (1664-1729)

Jean Meslier lived and died as a Roman Catholic priest. It was discovered after his death that he had become a closet atheist and had penned a book promoting atheism and denouncing religion as he knew it. His lengthy manuscript circulated informally, but was soon condensed and published, including one edition prepared by Voltaire.

He appears to have been the first to write an entire book-length volume in support of atheism. An English translation has recently appeared.

Primary Sources

Meslier, Jean. in All Ages. Trans. by Anna Knoop. New York: Truth Seeker Company, 1950. 339 pp.

-----. Testament: Memoir of the Thoughts and Sentiments of Jean Meslier. Trans. by

Michael Shreve. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2009. 593 pp.

Secondary Sources

Brewer, Colin. "Thinker: Jean Meslier." New Humanist 122, 4 (July/August 2007).

Back to the Table of Contents

Paul-Henri Thiry, Baron d'Holbach (1723-1789) Paul-Henri Thiry, Baron d'Holbach was a prominent eighteenth-century philosopher who emerged as a significant voice of the French Enlightenment. Born a German, he later attained French citizenship. His family was wealthy and with his lavish inheritance he was able to attend college, to fund one of the more important Parisian salons, and provide support for less fortunate leaders of the Enlightenment.

Baron d’Holbach wrote voluminously, including articles for Diderot’s Encyclopedia, though the majority of his writings were largely unheralded until the next century. Most had been published anonymously or under a pseudonym and were printed outside of France. Voltaire denounced his writings as atheistic. His 1770 book, (Le Système de la nature), published under the pseudonym Jean-Baptiste de Mirabaud (actually the name of a former secretary of the French Academy of Science), suggested the non-existence of any deity,

Primary Sources

Baron D'Holbach. by Baron d'Holbach: A Controversy in Documents. Trans. by David Holohan. Kingston-upon-Thames, Surrey, UK: Hodgson Press, 2008.

-----. Sense Without God: Or Opposed To Supernatural Ideas, A Translation Of Baron D'holbach's "le Sens." 1772. Rpt. Boston: J P Mendum, 1856. 222 pp. Rpt.: Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2004.

-----. Letters to Eugenie: A Preservative Against Religious . 1768. Preface by Jacques- André Naigeon. Trans. by Anthony C. Middleton. Rpt.: Fairford, , UK: Echo Library, 2010. 140 pp.

-----. System of Nature. London: 3 vols. London: Tomas Davison, 1820, 1821. Rpt.: New York: Burt Franklin, 1970. 368 pp.

Secondary Sources

Cushing, Max Pearson. Baron d'Holbach, A Study Of Eighteenth Century In France. New York: Columbia University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1914. 90 pp. Rpt.: Whitefish, MT: Kessinger Publishing, 2004. Posted at http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/6/2/5621/5621-h/5621- h.htm.

Israel, Jonathan. A Revolution of the Mind: Radical Enlightenment and the Intellectual Origins of Modern Democracy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press 2010.

Kors, Alan Charles. "The Atheism of D'Holbach and Naigeon." In Michael Hunter and David Wootton. Atheism from the Reformation to the Enlightenment. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992.

-----. D'Holbach's Coterie: An Enlightenment in Paris. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1976. Ladd, Everett C., Jr. "Helvétius and d'Holbach." Journal of the History of Ideas 23, 2 (1962): 221-238.

Lough, John. Essays on the Encyclopédie of Diderot and D'Alembert. London: Oxford University Press, 1968.

------. "Helvétius and d'Holbach", Modern Language Review 33, 3 (July 1938).

Naumann, Manfred. Paul Thiry D'Holbach. Berlin Akademie Verlag, 1959. 320 pp.

Newland, T. C. "D'Holbach, Religion, and the 'Encyclopédie’." Modern Language Review 69, 3 (July, 1974): 523–533.

Topazio, W. D'Holbach's Moral Philosophy: Its Background and Development. Geneva: Institut et Musée Voltaire, 1956.

-----. "Diderot's Supposed Contribution to D'Holbach's Works." Publications of the Modern Language Association of America LXIX, 1 (1954): 173–188.

Wickwar, W. H. Baron d'Holbach: A Prelude to the French Revolution. London: Allen & Unwin 1935. 253 pp.

Kors, Alan Charles, Atheism in France, 1650-1729. Volume I: The Orthodox Sources of Disbelief. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1990.

Mattill, A. J. An Awesome Trinity: , Celsus, Meslier. Gordo, AL: Flatwoods Free Press, 1999. 39 pp.

Morehouse, Andrew R. Voltaire and Jean Meslier. Yale Romanic Studies, IX. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1936. 158 pp.

Voltaire. Life of Jean Meslier. Rpt.: Whitefish, MT: Kessinger Publishing 2006. 16 pp.

Wade, Ira O. "The Manuscripts of Jean Meslier's ‘Testament’ and Voltaire's Printed ‘Extrait’." Modern Philology 30, 4 (May 1933): 381-398.

Back to the Table of Contents

Voltaire (Francois-Marie d'Arouet) (1694-1778)

The most famous of the Enlightenment philosophers, Voltaire was born François-Marie Arouet. He grew up in Paris and decided to make his living by writing. He first attained some fame from a play he wrote while sitting in prison falsely accused of having written an anonymous satirical poem. The name by which he became known is an anagram of his own name. As his fame grew, he became known for his wit, but attained some importance for his advocating a broadening of civil rights for individuals, and defending those arrested for their religious opinions. He wrote a number of plays, many pamphlets arguing his often controversial opinions such as Candide), and articles for Diderot’s Encyclopedia. He defended many, but possibly most notably Jean-François Lefevre de la Barre (1745-1766), a young man accused of vandalizing a and eventually executed. When his body was burned, a copy of Voltaire’s Philosophical Writings was also consumed in the flames.

Voltaire is usually described as a Deist with a tendency toward . He knew of atheism, but distanced himself from association with it, especially in the case of Jean Melsier. Voltaire wrote many books, pamphlets, articles, and dramas. He owned a large library, which has remained intact in the National Library of Russia at St. Petersburg. The Voltaire Foundation at the focuses the study of Voltaire and the French Enlightenment and publishes scholarly edition of the works of Voltaire and other French Enlightenment figures. It has issued a multi-volume edition of Voltaire’s Works in English.

Primary Sources

Voltaire. The Best Known Works of Voltaire. New York: Blue Ribbon Books, 1927. 504 pp.

-----. Candide and Other Stories. New York: Oxford University Press, 1998. 329 pp.

-----. God and Human . Intro. By S. T. Joshi. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2010. 183 pp.

-----. Letters concerning the English Nation. Trans. by John Lockman. Dublin: George Faulkner, 1733.

-----. Life of Jean Meslier. Whitefish, MT: Kessinger Publishing 2006. 16 pp.

-----. Memoirs of the Life of Monsieur de Voltaire. Trans. by Sophie Lewis. London: Hesperus Press, 2007. 124 pp. -----. Philosophical Dictionary. 1752. Ed. by Theodore Besterman, London: Penguin, 1984. 400 pp. -----. Selected Works of Voltaire. London: Watts & Co, 1935. 214 pp,

-----. A Treatise on Toleration and Other Essays. Trans. by Joseph McCabe. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1994. 223 pp.

-----. Voltaire on Religion: selected writings. Ed. by Kenneth Appelgate. New York: Frederick Ungar Publishing Co., 1974.

-----. The Works of Voltaire: A Contemporary Version With Notes. 42 vols. Paris/London/ New York/Chicago: E. R. Dumont, 1901-1903. Rpt.: Ithaca, NY: Cornel University Library, 2007.

Secondary Sources Besterman, Theodore. Voltaire. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1977. 718 pp.

Bondanis, David. Passionate Minds: Emilie du Chatelet, Voltaire, and the Great Affair of the Enlightenment. New York: Three Rivers Press, 2007. 384 pp.

Davidson, Ian. Voltaire: A Life. New York: Pegasus, 2010. 560 pp.

-----. Voltaire in Exile: The Last Years, 1753-78. New York: Grove Press, 2005. 368 pp.

Dzwigala, Wanda. "Voltaire and the Polish Enlightenment: Religious Responses." Slavonic and East European Review 81 (2003): 70–87.

Gargett, Graham. Voltaire and Protestantism. Oxford, UK: Voltaire Foundation, 1980. 532 pp.

Mason, Hayden. Voltaire: A Biography. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1981. 214 pp.

Orieux, Jean. Voltaire. Garden city, NY: Doubleday & Company, 1981. 584 pp.

Parker, Derek. Voltaire: The Universal Man. Charleston, SC: The History Press, 2006. 256 pp.

Parton, James. Life of Voltaire. 2 vols. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1881.

Pearson, Roger. Voltaire Almighty: A Life in Pursuit of Freedom. New York: USA, 2005. 384 pp.

Torrey, Norman L. Voltaire and the English Deists. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1930.

Trapnell, William F. Voltaire and the Eucharist. Oxford, UK: Voltaire Foundation, 1981. 219 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Jacques-André Naigeon (1738-1810)

Jacques-André Naigeon, a Parisian associate of Paul-Henri Thiry, Baron d'Holbach, emerged in the last half of the eighteenth century as a leader among the people who gathered at Baron d’Holbach’s salon. He assisted d’Holbach with the publishing of his works in Amsterdam and worked with Denis Diderot as an editor on the Encyclopedia. Naigeon authored only one work, Le militaire philosophe ou, Difficultés sur la religion proposées au Pére Malebranche (London and Amsterdam, 1768), which included a final chapter written by d'Holbach. Most of Naigeon’s work has yet to be translated into English. Primary Sources

Baron d’Holbach. Letters to Eugenie: A Preservative against Religious Prejudices. 1768. Preface by Jacques-André Naigeon. Trans. by Anthony C. Middleton. Rpt.: Fairford, Gloucestershire, UK: Echo Library, 2010. 140 pp.

Secondary Sources

Brewer, Daniel. The Discourse of Enlightenment in Eighteenth-Century France: Diderot and the Art of Philosophizing. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1993. 316 pp.

Kors, Alan Charles, "The Atheism of D'Holbach and Naigeon." In Michael Hunter and David Wootton, Atheism from the Reformation to the Enlightenment. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992.

Back to the Table of Contents

Denis Diderot (1713-1784)

The atheist philosopher Denis Diderot is primarily remembered today as a major contributor and the senior editor of the Encyclopédie (Encyclopedia), upon which he spent more than two decades of his life in the mid-seventeenth century. In his hands, the Encyclopedia became an expansive multi-volume compendium of the emerging scientific work, left-wing political commentary, and the most radical of contemporary religious perspectives. His writings included some of the first comments on Asian religion in the West.

During his lifetime, Diderot moved from French Catholicism to Deism to atheism, the later view originally stated in his 1749 Lettre sur les aveugles (An Essay on Blindness). Written at a time when public statements of minority religious opinions could have one arrested, the work led to his speeding a period in the Vincennes prison.

Primary Sources

Diderot, Denis, and d'Alembert, Jean Le Rond. The Encyclopedia: Selections. Edited and translated by Stephen J. Gendzier. New York: Harper and Row, 1967.

-----. A Letter on Blindness. For the use of those who have their sight. London: printed for William Bingley, 1770. 132 pp.

-----. The . Trans. by Russell Goulbourne. New York: Oxford University Press, 2008. 238 pp.

-----, Thoughts on Religion. London: J. Watson, 1841. 8 pp.

Secondary Sources Crocker, Lester G. Diderot: The Embattled Philosopher. New York: Free Press, 1966.

Furbank, P. N. Diderot: A Critical Biography. New York: A. A. Knopf, 1992.

Goyder, Thomas. A Vindication of the Christian Religion: In reply to Diderot's deistical pamphlet, entitled "Thoughts on religion," published by R. Carlile. London: J. Hatchard, 1820. 35 pp.

Havens, George R. The Age of Ideas. New York: Holt, 1955.

Simon, Julia. Enlightenment. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1995.

Back to the Table of Contents

Marquis de Montesquieu (1689-1755)

On of the major political thinkers of the French Enlightenment, Charles-Louis de Secondat, baron de La Brède et de Montesquieu is identified with the idea of separation of church and state (or religion and government), which with the French and American Revolutions began to spread through the Western world (though still far from universal acceptance globally). From a well-to- do background, he was further privileged by marrying into a wealthy Protestant family in Southern France.

Intellectually, Montesquieu is credited with observations that would lead to the founding of anthropology as a separate discipline—in his attempts to classify and understand the different types of human systems of governance. He placed an emphasis on the understanding of the environment as a conditioning force in human society. This emphasis on the outward conditions, including a country’s religion, that affect political life is aligned with his Deism, which posited a creator who then is absent from the world that has been left to run very much on its own.

Montesquieu had fairly positive views of religion which he saw as being the primary force available to check the power of despotic governments. At the same time, as he developed his ideas of separating government from religion he came to advocate tolerating religious differences in those lands with substantial minority , and the inappropriateness of using government powers to enforce the rules and laws of any given religious community. Montesquieu’s ideas would take very different forms in the United States (where the basic concern was keeping the government out of religion) and France (where the basic concern was keeping religion out of government).

Primary Sources

Montesquieu. The Complete Works of M. de Montesquieu. Translated from the French. 4 vols. London: printed for T. Evans; and W. Davis, 1777. -----. Considerations on the Causes of the Greatness of the Romans and Their Decline. Trans. by David Lowenthal. Indianapolis: Hackett, 1999.

-----. Persian Letters. Trans. by C. J. Betts. Harmondsworth, UK: Penguin Books, 1973.

-----. The Spirit of the Laws, Thomas Nugent (trans.), New York: MacMillan, 1949.

Secondary Sources

Althusser, Louis. Politics and History: Montesquieu, Rousseau. Marx. Trans. by Ben Brewster. London: Verso, 2007.

Carrithers, David W. Michael A. Mosher, and Paul A. Rahe, eds. Montesquieu's Science of Politics: Essays on The Spirit of the Laws. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2001.

Cohler, Anne. Montesquieu's Comparative Politics and the Spirit of American Constitutionalism. Lawrence KS: University of Kansas Press, 1988.

Conroy, Peter. Montesquieu Revisited. New York: Twayne Publishers, 1992.

Cox, Iris. Montesquieu and the History of French Laws. Oxford: Voltaire Foundation at the Taylor Institution, 1983.

Durkheim, Emile. Montesquieu and Rouseau: Forerunners of . Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1960.

Hulliung, Mark. Montesquieu and the Old Régime. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

Keohane, Nannerl. Philosophy and the State in France: The Renaissance to the Enlightenment. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1980.

Kingston, Rebecca. Montesquieu and the Parlement of Bordeaux. Geneva: Librairie Droz, 1996.

Kra, Pauline. Religion in Montesquieu's Lettres persanes. Geneva: Institut et musee Voltaire Les Delices, 1970. 224 pp.

Krause, Sharon. “The Politics of Distinction and Disobedience: Honor and the Defense of Liberty in Montesquieu.” Polity 31, 3 (1999): 469-499.

Oakeshott, Michael. “The Investigation of the ‘Character’ of Modern Politics”, in and Politics in Modern Europe: The Harvard Lectures, Ed. by Shirley Letwin. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1993.

Pangle, Thomas. Montesquieu's Philosophy of Liberalism: A Commentary on The Spirit of the Laws. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1973. 352 pp. -----. The Theological Basis of Liberal Modernity in Montesquieu's Spirit of the Laws. Chicago: University Of Chicago Press, 2010. 208 pp.

Rahe, Paul A. Montesquieu and the of Liberty: War, Religion, Commerce, Climate, Terrain, Technology, Uneasiness of Mind, the Spirit of Political Vigilance, and the Foundations of the Modern Republic. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2010. 400 pp.

Schaub, Diana. Erotic Liberalism: Women and Revolution in Montesquieu's Persian Letters. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 1995. 224 pp.

Shackleton, Robert. Essays on Montesquieu and the Enlightenment, Ed. by David Gilman and Martin Smith. Oxford: Voltaire Foundation at the Taylor Institution, 1988.

-----. Montesquieu: A Critical Biography. London: Oxford University Press, 1961.

Shklar, Judith. Montesquieu, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1987.

Back to the Table of Contents

Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712-1778)

Jean-Jacques Rousseau, a leading writer of the French Enlightenment, was born in Geneva of Protestant parents. He left Geneva at an early age and converted to Catholicism, eventually returning to Protestantism in order to regain his lost Genevan citizenship. Of a musical background, he fist became known for his 1750 Discourse on the Arts and Sciences, in which he argued that he the arts and sciences had led to the moral degeneration of humankind. Rousseau asserted that were basically good by nature (an idea quite opposed to the dominant Protestant understanding that humans were depraved and corrupted by sin). He would develop this perspective in the Discourse on the Origin and Basis of Inequality among Men (1755). Meanwhile, he had become a close associate of Diderot and was working with him on the Encyclopedia. He would later break with Diderot over his belief in the spiritual origin of the human soul.

Rousseau often reflected on religion, toward which he had a positive, if heretical, view. His book Emile: or, On , for example, included a defense of religious belief. Its main character was a priest who held to a Unitarian (non-Trinitarian) theology and advocated the worth of all religions, not just Christianity. The book would be burned by both Catholics and Protestants. He subsequently had to leave Paris to escape arrest, and took refuge in the Swiss canton of Neuchâtel, and then in England. He returned to Paris in 1770, but had to promise to publish no more. Except for a fragment of his Confessions, his most famous work, publication of the remainder of his literary output would appear only after his death.

Rousseau fell out with both the Roman Catholics and Protestants on one hand and his Enlightenment colleagues on the other. He concluded that religion was necessary, but disagreed with the idea of original sin. He also believed that God was present in his creation and was the source of humankind’s natural goodness. He also did not understand why church authorities viewed saw his “heretical” views as a more sinister threat than the atheistic perspectives of other Enlightenment spokespersons. He attempted a somewhat futile effort to defend his position in an open letter to the Archbishop of Paris that included an additional argument, largely unappreciated in his century, that freedom to discuss diverse religious matters is in the end a more religious viewpoint than the attempt to impose belief by force.

Primary Sources

Rousseau, Jean-Jacques. Basic Political Writings. Trans. by Donald A. Cress. Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing, 1987.

-----. Collected Writings. Ed. by Roger Masters and Christopher Kelly. 13 vols. Dartmouth: University Press of New England, 1990–2010.

-----. The Confessions. Trans. by Angela Scholar. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.

-----. Emile, or On Education. Trans. by Allan Bloom, New York: Basic Books, 1979.

-----. 'The Discourses' and Other Early Political Writings. Trans. by Victor Gourevitch. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

-----. Rousseau on Philosophy, Morality, and Religion. Ed. by Christopher Kelly. Hanover: Dartmouth College Press, 2007. 212 pp.

-----. 'The ' and Other Later Political Writings. Trans. by Victor Gourevitch. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

-----. 'The Social Contract. Trans. by Maurice Cranston. London: Penguin: 1968-2007.

Secondary Sources

Alberg, Jeremiah. A Reinterpretation of Rousseau: A Religious System. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007. 252 pp.

Bertram, Christopher. Rousseau and The Social Contract. London: Routledge, 2003.

Cassirer, Ernst. Rousseau, Kant, Goethe. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1945.

Cassirer, Ernst. The Question of Jean-Jacques Rousseau. Trans. and ed. by Peter Gay. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1935.

Cladis, Mark S. Public Vision, Private Lives: Rousseau, Religion, and 21St-Century Democracy. New York: Columbia University Press, 2006. 360 pp. Cooper, Laurence. Rousseau, Nature and the Problem of the Good Life. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1999.

Cranston, Maurice. Jean-Jacques: The Early Life and Work. New York: Norton, 1982.

Damrosch, Leo. Jean-Jacques Rousseau: Restless Genius. New York: Houghton Mifflin, 2005.

Dent, Nicholas, J. H. Rousseau : An Introduction to his Psychological, Social, and Political Theory. Oxford: Blackwell, 1988. 258 pp.

-----. A Rousseau Dictionary. Oxford: Blackwell, 1992. 279 pp.

-----. Rousseau. London: Routledge, 2005. 248 pp.

Einaudi, Mario. Early Rousseau. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1968.

Garrard, Graeme. Rousseau's Counter-Enlightenment: A Republican Critique of the Philosophes. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2003.

Gauthier, David. Rousseau: The Sentiment of Existence. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006.

Glendon, Mary Anne. “Rousseau & the Revolt against Reason.” : A Monthly Journal of Religion and Public Life 96 (October 1, 1999): 42-47. Posted at http://www.sullivan- county.com/deism/reason1.htm.

Hendel, Charles W. Jean-Jacques Rousseau: Moralist. 2 vols. Indianapolis, IN: Bobbs Merrill, 1934.

McCarthy, Vincent A. Quest for a Philosophical Jesus: Christianity and Philosophy in Rousseau, Kant, Hegel, and Schelling. Macon, GA: Mercer University Press, 1986. 240 pp.

Marks, Jonathan. Perfection and Disharmony in the Thought of Jean-Jacques Rousseau. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.

Melzer, Arthur. The Natural Goodness of Man: On the System of Rousseau's Thought. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1990.

Riley, Patrick. The Cambridge Companion to Rousseau. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2001.

Scott, John T., and Ourida Mostefai, eds. Rousseau and l'Infâme: Religion, Toleration, and Fanaticism in the Age of Enlightenment. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2008. 312 pp.

Simpson, Matthew. Rousseau's Theory of Freedom. London: Continuum Books, 2006. -----. Rousseau: Guide for the Perplexed. London: Continuum Books, 2007.

Starobinski, Jean. Jean-Jacques Rousseau: Transparency and Obstruction. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1988.

Strauss, Leo. "On the Intention of Rousseau," Social Research 14 (1947): 455-87.

Strong, Tracy B. Jean Jacques Rousseau and the Politics of the Ordinary. Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield, 2002.

Virioli, Maurizio. Jean-Jacques Rousseau and the 'Well-Ordered Society.' Trans, by Derek Hanson. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1988.

Williams, David Lay. Rousseau’s Platonic Enlightenment. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2007.

Wokler, Robert. Rousseau. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995.

Wright, Christopher D. Rousseau's The Social Contract: A Reader's Guide. London: Continuum Books, 2008.

Back to the Table of Contents

France and Unbelief in the Nineteenth Century

The Deist and atheist thought of the Enlightenment coupled with the political discussions carried on in the salons of Paris bore fruit in the French Revolution. In the wake of the end of the monarchy, the new governing power briefly declared its allegiance to what was termed the “,” (the term “cult” having a very different use than what it was put to in recent decades). Leaning advocates of the new approach to religion were the journalist Jacques Hébert, and the politician Anacharsis Cloots. The Cult of Reason lasted only a of months and was superseded by a “Cult of the Supreme Being, which took a more Deist approach to religion. The earlier anti-clerical thrust that emerged with the Revolution remained, however, and the new leadership led a de-Christinizatiion campaign, suppressing both Catholic and Protestant churches. In some cases, church buildings were confiscated and turned into temples to the of Reason. Violence associated with the campaign, including the desecration of many churches and sites and the destruction of many sacred artifacts and pieces of religious art, created a long-lasting hostility between the communities of believers and unbelievers.

The brief Post-revolutionary anti-theism period, now remembered as the first historical incident of a state proclaiming its allegiance to an atheist philosophy, seeded both the skeptical of the post-Hegalians in Germany and the Marxist attempts to take control of France in the nineteenth century. First, however, Napoleon (r.1799-1814) worked out a new agreement with the churches (and the Jewish community) that allowed them to exist in a state of relative freedom, without fear of further suppressive activity by the government. Napoleon also agreed not to allow any public expression of atheism.

The nineteenth century would be marked by the shifting of forces as successive governments came to power and the partisans favoring atheism or religion gained the upper hand. During the brief rule of the Paris Commune, for example, plans were in place to separate the churches from politics, assume state ownership of all church property, and banish any religious instruction from the public schools. The Commune was ended by conservative forces opposed to atheism, which they considered an anti-French tradition. The divisions of over religion in the country eventually led to the 1905 French law on the Separation of the Churches and State which focused on three major assumptions: the state’s neutrality in matters of religion, the church’s right to freely live the religious life, and the existence of some public powers over religious institutions.

The 1905 law works in accord with the principle of laïcite, stated as"The Republic neither recognizes, nor salaries, nor subsidizes any religion." While Catholicism remanded the faith of most citizens, the state did not recognize it or any other religions as having official status. It also placed the church into a voluntary support system, with no public money being made available for the upkeep of churches or the salaries of . This approach remains in effect in France to the present.

Meanwhile, as the status of religion was undergoing its ups and down, France became home to various advocates of atheism, with Marxism (treated elsewhere in this bibliography) gaining a significant following. Possibly no more important atheist thinker appeared than August Comte (1798-1857) who amid his broad philosophical endeavor proposed a “Religion of Positivism.” Amid the many who would profess atheism, Comte emerged as the major writer/theorist, certainly the most prominent internationally.

Sources

Ashton, Nigel. Religion and Revolution in France, 1780-1804. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press (September 2000. 435 pp.

Cashdollar, Charles D. The Transformation of Theology 1830-1890. Positivism and Protestant Thought in Britain and America, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1989, 494 pp.

Charlton, Donald Geoffrey, Positivist Thought in France during the Second Empire 1852-1870. London: Oxford University Press 1959. 251pp.

-----. Secular Religions in France, 1815-1870, London: published for the University of Hull by the Oxford University Press, 1963.

De Lamartine, Alphonse. History of the Girondists: or, Personal memoirs of the patriots of the French revolution, from unpublished sources. Trans. by H. T. Ryde. Ann Arbor, MI: Scholarly Publishing Office, University of Michigan Library, 2005. 582 pp. Introvigne, Massimo. “Why France? Historical and Ideological Roots of the French Anti-Cult Scare.” A paper presented at The 2001 Conference of the center for Studies on New Religions (CESNUR), London, England. Posted at http://www.cesnur.org/2001/london2001/introvigne.htm.

Slavin, Morris. The Hebertistes to the Guillotine: Anatomy of a Conspiracy in Revolutionary France. Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana State University Press 1994. 280 pp.

Strenski, Ivan. Contesting : Religion, Nationalism, and Social Thought in France. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 2002.

Tallert, Frank, and Nicholas Atkin, eds. Religion, Society and Politics in France since 1789. London: Hambledon Press 1991, 240 pp.

Watts, Charles. Atheism and the French Revolution. London: Watts & Co., 1880. 8 pp.

Wessel Mueller, Iris. John Stuart Mill and French Thought. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1956. 275 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

August Comte (1798-1857) and the Religion of Positivism

French philosopher August Comte was a pioneer thinker and founder of the science sociology and the advocate of a philosophical school call positivism. He also most notably proposed the adoption of what he termed the .

After completing his education in southern France, Comte moved to Paris where he became the secretary to Henri de Saint-Simon (1760-1825), a utopian socialist theorist, who developed a theology out of a search for the essential core of Christianity which he found in Christian ethics, especially its attention to the poor. Both Saint Simon’s and reductionist theology would greatly influence Comte. Comte also developed a friendship with John Stuart Mill.

By 1830, Comte had begun to develop his own philosophy and began to publish it in a series of short writings released through the decade. These set the stage for his important text, A General View of Positivism (1848, English ed., 1865). The work of social science was to build on and move toward a reordering of society on a scientific basis.

Positive philosophy, for Comte, evolved into the Religion of Humanity which would function to meet the continuing needs that religion had fulfilled in the past. This idea was not as well received as his earlier work, but did receive a hearing in the various Freethought organizations that began to arise in the last half of the twentieth century. Many of his followers accepted the idea of a “Religion of Humanity,” but did not like Conte’s particular vision of what such a religion would consist. For a more complete bibliography of Comte, mostly in French, see http://membres.multimania.fr/clotilde/biblio/index.htm

Primary Sources

Comte, August. and Positivism. The Essential Writings. Ed. by Gertrude Lenzer. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1975.

-----. The Catechism of Positive Religion: Or Summary Exposition of the Universal Religion in Thirteen Systematic Conversations between a Woman and a Priest of Humanity. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2009. 320 pp.

-----. The Essential Comte. Ed. by Stanislav Andrevski. New-York, Harper and Row, 1974.

-----. A General View of Positivism. Trans. by J. H. Bridges. Cambridges, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2009. 444 pp.

Secondary Sources

Besant, Annie. Auguste Comte: His Philosophy, His Religion, and His Sociology, London: Freethought Publishing Company, n.d. [1885]. 39 pp.

Bilington, James H. "The Intelligentsia and the Religion of Humanity." American Historical Review 65 (1959-60).

Bryson, Gladys. “Early English Positivists and the Religion of Humanity.” American Sociological Review 1 (June 10936): 630-63.

Caird, Edward, The and Religion of Comte, Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons, 1893. 210 pp.

Call, Wathen Mark Wilks, and John Chapman. "The Religion of Positivism." Westminster Review XII (1858).

Charlton, Donald Geoffrey. Positivist Thought in France during the Second Empire 1852-1870. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1951.

-----. Secular Religions in France, 1815-1870. London & New York: Oxford University Press, 1963.

Conway, Moncure D. "What is the Religion of Humanity." Free Religious Index I (1880-81).

Eisen, . “ and : Embattled Unbelievers.” Victorian Studies 12 (1968): 33-56. -----. “Frederic Harrison and the Religion of Humanity.” South Atlantic Quarterly 66 (Autumn 1967): 574-90.

Fletcher, Ronald. Auguste Comte and the Making of Sociology. London: Athlona Press, 1966,

Gould, Frederick James. Auguste Comte. London: Watts, 1920.

Kent, Christopher. Brains and Numbers: Elitism, Comtism and Democracy in mid-Victorian England. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1978

Lenzer, Gertrude. Auguste Comte and Positivism. The Essential Writings. Ed. by Gertrude Lenzer. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1975.

-----. A General View of Positivism. Trans. by H. H. Bridges. London: Trubner and Co., 1865 Rpt.: Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2009.

-----. Catechism of Positive Religion. Trans. by . London; Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner and Co., 1891. Rpt. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2009.

-----. The Positive Philosophy of Auguste Comte; 2 vols. Trans by Harriet Martineau. London: Chapman, 1853. Rpt.: Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2009.

McGee, John Edwin. A Crusade for Humanity: The History of Organized Positivism in England. London: Watts, 1931.

Mill, John Stuart. August Comte and Positivism. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1961. 200 pp.

Norhausberber, Rudolf C. The Historical-Philosophical Significance of Comte, Darwin, Marx and Freud. Human Development Library. Albuquerque, American Classical College Press, 1983, 139 pp.

Paris, Bernard J. “’s Religion of Humanity.” English Literary History 29 (December 1962): 418-43.

Pickering Mary. Auguste Comte: An Intellectual Biography. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993, 2006.

Salmon, Martha. Frederic Harrison: The Evolution of an English Positivist, 1831-1881. New York: Columbia University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1958.

Sellars, Roy Wood, "Positivism in Contemporary Philosophic Thought." American Sociology Review 4 (1939).

Simon, Walter M. European Positivism in the Nineteenth Century: An Essay in Intellectual History. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1963. Style, Jane M. August Comte: Thinker and Lover. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Trübner, 1928.

Thompson, Kenneth. Auguste Comte: The Founder of Sociology. London, Nelson, 1976.

Wernick, Andrew. Auguste Comte and the Religion of Humanity: The Post-theistic Program of French Social Theory. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001. 292 pp.

Wright, Terence R., The Religion of Humanity. The Import of Comtean Positivism on Victorian Britain. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. 324 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

France and Unbelief in the Twentieth Century

Through the ups and downs of the nineteenth century, Unbelief grew steadily. It would find expression in literature as well as the more formal philosophical writings, and become entrenched in the Socialist Party. A peculiar form of Freemasonry would arise in France that abandoned the Deist idea of God as the “Great Architect of the Universe” in favor of an avowed atheism.

Atheist thought took many forms, finding expression in Marxism, existentialism, and phenomenology, and included many of France’s intellectual elite—Jean Wahl (1888-1974), Alexandre Kojève (1902-1968), Georges Bataille (1897-1962), Maurice Blanchot (1907-2003), Eugene Ionesco (1909-1994), Jacques Monod (1910-1976), Albert Camus (1913-1960), Maurice Merleau-Ponty (1908-1961), Jean-Paul Sartre (1905-1980), Michel Foucault (1926-1984), and Jacques Derrida (1930-2004). It continues with still active philosophers Alain Badiou, Jean-Luc Nancy, and .

Sources

Al-Saji, Alia. “The Temporality of Life: Merleau-Ponty, Bergson, and the Immemorial Past.” Southern Journal of Philosophy 45, 2 (2007):177-206.

Archard, David, Marxism and Existentialism, the of Jean-Paul Sartre and Maurice Merleau-Ponty. : Blackstaff Press, 1980..

Badiou, Alan. Being and Event, transl. by Oliver Feltham. New York: Continuum, 2005.

-----. Briefings on Existence: A Short Treatise on Transitory , transl. by Norman Madarasz. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 2005.

Bataille, George. Theory of Religion. Trans. by Robert Hurley, Cambridge, MA: Zone Books, 1989. Berman, Michael. “Reflection, , and the , a Passage From Merleau- Ponty's Phenomenology of Perception.” Heythrop Journal 51, 5 (2010). . Blanchot, Maurice. The Blanchot Reader. Ed. by Michael Holland. Oxford: Blackwell, 1995.

-----. The Station Hill Blanchot Reader. Ed. By Geroge Quasha. Barrytown, NY: Station Hill of Barrytown, 1998.

-----. Maurice Blanchot: The Thought from Outside. Ed. by Michel Foucault. Cambridge, MA: Zone Books, 1989.

Cusset, Francois. French Theory: How Foucault, Derrida, Deleuze, & Co. Transformed the Intellectual Life of the United States. Trans. by Jeff Fort. Minneapolis: Press, 2008.

Derrida , Jacques. Acts of Religion. New York: Routledge, 2002.

-----. Engaged: The Sydney Seminars. Sydney: Power Publications, 2001.

-----. Ethics, Institutions, and the Right to Philosophy. Trans by Peter Pericles Trifonas. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2002.

-----. On Touching, Jean-Luc Nancy. Alro, CA: Stanford University Press, 2005.

-----, with Jürgen Habermas. Philosophy in a Time of Terror: Dialogues with Jürgen Habermas and Jacques Derrida. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2003.

Descombes, Vincent. Modern . Trans. by L. Scott-Fox and J.M. Harding. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1980.

Foucault, Michel. The Foucault Reader. Ed. by Paul Rabinow. New York: Vintage, 1984. 440 pp.

-----. Madness and Civilization: A History of Insanity in the Age of Reason. New York: Vintage, 1988. 320 pp.

Gaensbauer, Deborah B. Eugene Ionesco Revisited. New York: Twayne Publishers, 1996.

Galston, David. Archives and the Event of God: The Impact of Michel Foucault on Philosophical Theology. Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press, 2010. 200 pp.

Geroulanos, Stephanos. An Atheism that Is Not Humanist Emerges in French Thought. Palo Alto, CA: Stanford University Press, 2010. 448 pp.

Greeley, Andrew. at the End of the Second Millennium: A Sociological Profile. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers, 2004. 252 pp. Gutting, Gary. French Philosophy in the Twentieth Century. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2001.

Hägglund, Martin. Radical Atheism: Derrida and the Time of Live. Palo Alto, CA: Stanford University Press, 2008.

Halperin, David. Saint Foucault: Saint Foucault: Towards a Gay Hagiography. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

Hecht, Jennifer Michael. The End of the Soul: Scientific Modernity, Atheism, and Anthropology in France. New York; Columbia University Press, 2005. 416 pp.

Ionesco, Eugène. Conversations with Eugene Ionesco. Trans. by Jan Dawson. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1966.

-----. Notes and Counter Notes: Writings on the Theatre. Trans. by Donald Watson. New York: Grove Press, 1964.

-----. Present Past, Past Present. Trans. by Helen R. Lane. Cambridge, mA: Da Capo Press, 1998,

Kojève, Alexandre. Introduction to the Reading of Hegel: Lectures on the Phenomenology of Spirit. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1980.

-----. Outline of a Phenomenology of Right. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2000.

Land, Nick, The Thirst for Annihilation: Georges Bataille and Virulent . London: Routledge, 1992.

Lubec, Henri de. The Drama of Atheist Humanism. , CA: Ignatius Press, 1995. 539 pp. Reflections of a Roman Catholic theologian/bishop.

Meillassoux, Quentin. After Finitude, an essay on the necessity of contingency. Trans. by Ray Brassier. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan/ New York: Continuum, 2008.

Meleau-Ponty, Maurice. Humanism and Terror: An Essay on the Communist Problem. Trans. by John O'Neill. Boston: Beacon Press, 1969.

-----. Phenomenology of Perception. Trans. by Colin Smith. New York: Humanities Press, 1962. Rpt. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1962.

-----. The Visible and the Invisible, Followed by Working Notes.Tans. by Alphonso Lingis. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1968. Merquior, J. G. Foucault. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1987.

Mills, Sara. Michel Foucault. New York: Routledge, 2003

Monod, Jacques. Chance and Necessity: An Essay on the of Modern Biology. New York, Alfred A. Knopf, 1971.

Nancy, Jean-Luc. The Sense of the World. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1998.

-----. A Finite Thinking. Palo Alto, CA: Stanford University Press, 2003

Narville, Ernest. The Heavenly Father. Lectures on Modern Atheism. Trans. by Henry Downton. Ann Arbor, MI: Scholarly Publishing Office, University of Michigan Library, 2005. 392 pp.

Onfray, Michael. Atheist Manifesto: The Case against Christianity, Judaism, and . Arcade Books, 2011. 240 pp.

Roundinesco, Elisabeth. Philosophy in Turbulent Times: Canguilhem, Sartre, Foucault, Althusser, Deleuze, Derrida. New York: Columbia University Press, 2008.

Schrift, Alan. Twentieth Century French Philosophy: Key Themes and Thinkers. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, 2006.

Smart, Barry. Michel Foucault: Critical Assessments. New York: Routledge, 1994.

Wahl, Jean Andre. Philosophies of Existence: Introduction to the Basic Thought of Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Jaspers, Marcel and Sartre. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1969. 134 pp.

-----. Short History of Existentialism. New York: Lyle Stuart, 1972.

Watkin, Christopher. Difficult Atheism: Tracing the Death of God in Contemporary Continental Thought. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2011. 224 pp.

Wood, David, ed. Of Derrida, Heidegger, and Spirit. Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 1993.

Back to the Table of Contents

French Existentialism

Existentialism was a Twentieth century that can be seen as a reaction to nineteenth century European idealistic themes including the search for the of things. It began with an assertion of existence as a primary category, whose reality preceded essence. The movement is generally traced to the German philosopher Martin Heidegger (1889-1976), with the Danish philosopher-theologian Soren Kierkegaard (1813-1855) seen as an important nineteenth century precursor.

Devotees of existentialist approaches included a number of leading Protestant theologians including such as (1886-1965) and (1886-1968), but the term is most attached to a set of French thinkers, most notably Jean-Paul Sartre, who explored new categories for understanding the nature of authentic existence. The existential quest began with a search for the nature of authentic existence and through art and literature explored what seemed like fruitful areas of human life for revealing insights--the absurd, evil, and even death—while at the same time seeing human freedom as a major clue element of authentic existence. Among those who gathered around Sartre in the mid-twentieth century, these explorations were done in what proved a largely atheistic context.

Labeling became a concern as the existentialist “movement” blossomed in the year after World War II. Novelist Albert Camus specifically repudiated it, though commentators saw him intimately linked to Sartre. Some saw the movement as more a cultural expression of literary efforts to break out of philosophical straight jackets imposed by both science and philosophy. In any case, the movement enjoyed a hey day in the 1960s and while fading as a popular culture phenomenon, remains as an important intellectual current in Western thought.

Atheist existentialism is primarily tied to three figures—Albert Camus, the German writer Franz Kafka, and Jean-Paul Sartre. These three and their close associates produced a vast set of literature and provoked an even larger set of writings that has attempted to respond and understand their existentialist thought. The list below merely hits a few high points.

Sources

Aron, R. Marxism and the Existentialists. New York: Harper and Row, 1969.

Collins, J. The Existentialists: A Critical Study. Chicago: Henry Regnery Company, 1952.

Cooper, David E. Existentialism. Oxford, UK: Blackwell, 1999. 220 pp.

Fox, Michael Allen. The Remarkable Existentialists. Amherst, NY: Humanity Books, 2008. 323 pp.

Guignon, Charles., 2003. The Existentialists: Critical Essays on Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, and Sartre, New York: Rowman and Littlefield, 2003.

-----, and D. Pereboom, eds. Existentialism: Basic Writings. Indianapolis: Hackett, 2001.

McBride, W., ed. The Development and Meaning of Twentieth Century Existentialism. New York: Garland Publishers, 1997. Macquarrie, John. Existentialism. Philadelphia, PA: Westminster Press, 1972. 252 pp.

Wahl, Jean Andre. Philosophies of Existence: Introduction to the Basic Thought of Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Jaspers, Marcel and Sartre. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1969. 134 pp.

-----. Short History of Existentialism. New York: Lyle Stuart, 1972.

Back to the Table of Contents

Albert Camus (1913 -1960)

Albert Camus was an Algerian-born French novelist who gained notoriety following the appearance of The Stranger in 1949. He went on to win the Nobel Prize for literature in 1957, his novels having spoken deeply to a generation dealing with the devastation of Europe during World War II. He then died at a relatively young age in a still controversial automobile accident in 1960.

Primary Sources

Camus, Albert. The Fall. New York: Vintage, 1991. 160 pp.

-----. Lyrical and Critical Essays. New York: Vintage, 1970. 384 pp.

-----. The Myth of : And Other Essays. New York: Vintage, 1991. 224 pp.

-----. The Plague. New York: Vintage, 1992. 320 pp.

-----. The Rebel: An Essay on Man in Revolt. Vintage, 1992. 320 pp.

-----. Resistance Rebellion, and Death. New York: Vintage, 1974. 288 pp.

-----. The Stranger. Trans. by Matthew Ward. London: Everyman's Library, 1993. 160 pp.

Secondary Sources

Lottman, Herbert R. Albert Camus: A Biography. Berkeley, CA: Gingko Press, 1997. 805 pp.

McBride. Joseph. Albert Camus. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 1993. 320 pp.

Sprintzen, David A., and Adrian Van Den Hoven, eds. Sartre and Camus: A Historic Confrontation. Amherst, NY: Humanity Books, 2004. 275 pp.

Todd, Oliver. Albert Camus: A Life. Cambridge, MA: Da Capo Press, 2000. 448 pp. Back to the Table of Contents

Franz Kafka (1883-1924)

A German novelist born into a secularized Jewish family in Prague, Kafka was given a classical German education. He worked at several mundane occupations to provide sustenance while pursuing his writing. He published little during his life, and all his important worked only appeared posthumously. After World War II, the sense of hopelessness and the absurd that fill the attention of Kafka’s readers led to his identification with the existentialism of Camus and Sartre. Kafka died from the effects of tuberculosis.

Kafka research is focused at the Oxford Kafka Research Center in England.

Primary Sources

Kafka, Franz. The Castle. New York: Oxford University Press, 2009. 336 pp.

-----. The Diaries of Franz Kafka. New York: Schocken Books, 1988. 528 pp.

-----. Franz Kafka: The Complete Stories. Ed. by Nathan N. Glatzer. New York: Schocken Books, 1995. 488 pp.

-----. The Metamorphosis and Other Stories. New York: Oxford University Press, 2009. 208 pp.

Secondary Sources

Brod, Max. Franz Kafka. Cambridge, MA: Da Capo Press, 1995. 296 pp.

Hawes, James. Why You Should Read Kafka Before You Waste Your Life. New York: St. Martin's Press, 2008. 256 pp.

Hayman, Ronad. Kafka: A Biography. New York: Oxford University Press, 1983. 368 pp.

Hubben, William. Dostoevsky Kierkegard Nietzsche and Kafka. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1997. 192 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

******************************************************************************

United Kingdom Deist Beginnings, Flowering, and Beyond

The British Isles were home to several stages of the Protestant Reformation in the sixteenth century. England broke with the Church in Rome but otherwise remained Catholic in faith and practice until Henry VIII (r.1509-1547) passed from the scene. It tried Protestantism and Catholicism for brief periods under Edward IV (r.1547-1553) and Mary I (r.1553-1558), and finally settled on the Anglican compromise under Elizabeth I (r.1558-1603). Meanwhile, a Calvinist reformation carried the day in Scotland and came to the fore. England would brief try Presbyterianism in the seventeenth century during the Commonwealth (1649- 1660), but again became the faith of the Church of England with the Restoration.

Non-Trinitarianism emerged quietly in the more radical of the Puritan sectarian groups in the seventeenth century, but its progress was inhibited by laws banning Unitarianism that were in place until the early nineteenth century. Meanwhile, unbelief in the essential doctrines of Christianity, in some cases implied and then positively advocated, began to appear in the seventeenth century. By the eighteenth century, Deism provoked a public controversy among the literate elite. The pioneering Deists texts, which beginning with the writings of John Toland (1670-1722) became bolder and bolder in their dissent from the religious consensus, provoked a veritable flood of responses by Christian authors from the popular to the academic.

Deism was largely an intellectual challenge posed by individuals who were nominally Anglicans, and carried out as a war of ideas, a primary concern being it’s reaching out to a public that was increasingly liberal. Throughout the seventeenth century, individuals would be arrested and tried for publishing views considered a rejection of Christian belief. Deism was seen as a more serious concern once it was tied to the events of the French Revolution, and the religion of reason associated with the (1793–1794).

Deism had little impact among the as a movement as it did not assume a social dimension by founding organizations that perpetuated its ideas. Discussions were carried out in clubs and societies that featured debates as a form of entertainment. Organization of groups that advocated various aspects of unbelief would be left to the Unitarians. Their initial chapels began to challenge the laws in the later seventeenth century.

In the nineteenth century, the Unitarian movement would finally attain legal status, and Deism would give way to full-blown atheism/Freethought.

Sources

Aldridge, A. Owen. “Shaftesbury and the Deist Manifesto.” Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 41, 2. Philadelphia: 1951.

Benn, Alfred William. The History of English Rationalism in the Nineteenth Century. 2 vols. London: Longmans Green, 1906. Rpt.: New York: Russell & Russell, 1962.

Berman, David. "Deism, Immortality, and the Art of Theological ." In J. A. Leo May, ed. Deism, Masonry, and the Enlightenment. Newark, DE: University of Delaware Press, 1987. -----. “The Genesis of Avowed Atheism in Britain.” Question 11 (1978).

-----. A in Britain from Hobbes to Russell. London: Croom Helm, 1988. Rpt.: New York: Routledge, 1990.

Bernstein, John A., “Shaftesbury's Reformation of the Reformation: Reflections on the Relation between Deism and Pauline Christianity.” Journal of Religious Ethics, 6 (1978): 257-278.

Braly, Earl Burk. The Reputation of David Hume in America. Austin, TX: University of Texas, Ph.D. dissertation, 1955.

Buckley, George. Atheism in the English Renaissance. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1932. Rpt.: New York: Russell & Russell, 1965.

Byrne, Peter. and the Nature of Religion: The Legacy of Deism. London and New York: Routledge, 1989.

Champion, J. A. I. The Pillars of Priestcraft Shaken: The Church of England and Its Enemies, 1660–1730. Cambridge, U.K.: Cambridge University Press, 1992.

Craig, William Lane. The Historical Argument for the Resurrection of Jesus during the Deist Controversy. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 1985.

Farrar, Adam Storey. Critical History of Free Thought in Reference to the Christian Religion. Eight Lectures Preached Before the University of Oxford, in the Year 1862, on the Foundation of John Bampton. New York: D. Appleton and Company, 1963. 487 pp.

Grean, Stanley, Shaftesbury's and Ethics, : Ohio University Press, 1967.

Jacob, Margaret C. The Newtonians and the English Revolution, 1689–1720. New York: Gordon and Breach, 1990.

——. The Radical Enlightenment: Pantheists, Freemasons, and Republicans. London: Allen and Unwin, 1981. 304 pp.

Hazard, Paul European Thought in the Eighteenth Century from Montesquieu to Lessing. Cleveland, OH: World Publishing Company, 1965.

Herrick, James A. The Radical Rhetoric of the English Deists: The Discourse of Skepticism, 1680-1750. Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press, 1997.

Hudson, Wayne. The English Deists: Studies in Early Enlightenment. London: Pickering & Chatto Publishers, 2008. 208 pp. -----. Enlightenment and Modernity: The English Deists and Reform. London: Pickering & Chatto, 2009. 225 pp.

Kors, Alan Charles, ed. Encyclopedia of the Enlightenment. 4 vols. New York: Oxford University Press, 2002.

Korshin, Paul, and Alan Charles Kors. Anticipations of the Enlightenment in England, France and Germany. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1987. 320 pp.

Kroll, Peter, Richard Ashcraft, and Peter Zagorin. Philosophy, Science and 1640-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.

Lemay, J. A. Leo, ed. Deism, Masonry, and the Enlightenment. Essays Honoring Alfred Owen Aldridge. Newark, University of Delaware Press, 1987.

Lovejoy, Arthur O. “The Parallel of Deism and Classicism.” In Essays in the History of Ideas. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1948.

Lund, Roger D., ed. The Margins of Orthodoxy: Heterodox Writing and Cultural Response, 1660–1750. Cambridge, U.K.: Cambridge University Press, 1995. Important collection of essays related to Deism.

Manuel, Frank E. The Eighteenth Century Confronts the . Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1959.

May, J. A. Leo. Deism, Masonry, and the Enlightenment. Newark, DE: University of Delaware Press, 1987.

Orr, John. English Deism: Its Roots and Its Fruits. -- Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans, 1934.

Page, Anthony. John Jeeb and the Enlightenment Origins of British Radicalism. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2003.

Porter, Roy. The Creation of the Modern World: The Untold Story of the British Enlightenment. New York: W. W. Norton, 2000.

Reid, W. H. The Rise and Dissolution of the Societies in This Metropolis: Including, the Origin of Modern Deism and Atheism: the Genius and Conduct of Those Associations: Their Lecture-Rooms, Field-Meetings, and Deputations. London, 1800.

Siebert, Fredwerick S. Freedom of the Press in England, 1476-1776. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1952.

Stephen, Leslie. History of English Thought in the Eighteenth Century. 2 vols. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1876. Rpt.: New York: Harcourt, Brace and Company, 1962. Stromberg, Roland. in Eighteenth-Century England. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1954.

Toole, Robert, “Shaftesbury on God and His Relationships to the World,” International Studies in Philosophy, 8 (1976): 81-100.

Torrey, N. L. Voltaire and the English Deists. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1930.

Voitle, Robert B. The Third Earl of Shaftesbury, 1671-1713. Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana State University Press, 1984.

Waring, G. Graham. Deism and Natural Religion: A Source Book. New York: Frederick Ungar, 1967. 276 pp.

Wickwar, William H. The Struggle for Freedom of the Press, 1619-1832. London: Allen & Unwin, 1928.

Wiley, Basil. The Eighteenth Century Background: Studies on the Idea of Nature in the Thought of the Period. Boston: Beacon Press, 1940, 1962. 302pp

-----. More Nineteenth Century Studies: A Group of Honest Doubters. London: Chatto & Windus, 1956.

-----. The Seventeenth Century Background: Studies on the Thought of the Age in Relation to Poetry and Religion. London: Chatto & Windus, 1942. Rev. ed.: London Ark , 1986. 288 pp.

Wollaston, William. The Religion of Nature Delineated. London, 1724.

Yolton, John. Thinking Matter: in Eighteenth Century Britain. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 1984

Early Anti-Deist Writings

Clarke, Samuel. A Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God. London: James Knapton, 1705.

Leland, John. A View of the Principal Deistical Writers that Have Appeared in England in the Last and Present Century. London: B. Dod, 1754–1756. 3rd ed. 1757. Rpt. New York: 1978.

Ogilvie, John (1733–1814). An inquiry into the causes of the infidelity and skepticism of the times: with observations on the writings of Herbert, Shaftesbury, Bolingbroke, Hume, Gibbon, Toulmin, &c. &c. London: Richardson and Urquahart, 1783, xvi, 462 pp.

Woolston, Thomas. Six Discourses on the Miracles of our Savior and Defences of His Discourses. New York: Garland, 1979. Back to the Table of Contents

Edward Herbert, Baron of Cherbury (1583-1648)

Seventeenth-century British intellectual Edward Herbert, Baron Herbert of Cherbury, was an early proponent of Deism which grew out of a desire to build the search for truth solidly upon the foundation of reason. This thesis was presented most forcefully in his 1624 publication De Veritate (On Truth)initially published in Paris. Herbert affirmed a belief in God, but rejected the idea of revealed religion. His approach would lead to the philosophical search for what we can know about God and the universe apart from revelation, a discipline usually termed “.” His writings would be common reading by the seventeenth-century Deists in both Europe and America.

Primary Sources

Herbert, Edward, Herbert of Cherbury. Autobiography. Ed. by J. M. Shuttleworth. London: London: Walter Scott, 1988. 193 pp. Rpt. as The Life of Lord Herbert of Cherbury. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Library, 2009. 216 pp.

-----. De Religione Laici. New York: Yale University Press, 1944. 199 pp.

-----. De Veritate. 1624. English ed. as: On Truth. Trans. by Meyrick H. Carre. Bristol, UK: , 1937. The first English translation of the reputedly "first" classic expression of Deism;

-----. The Poems, English and Latin, of Edward Lord Herbert of Cherbury. Ed. by John Churton Collins. 1881. Rpt.: New York: AMS Press, 1987.169 pp.

Secondary Sources

Bedford, R. D. The Defence of Truth: Herbert of Cherbury and the Seventeenth Century. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1979. 271 pp.

Hill, Eugene D. Edward, Lord Herbert of Cherbury. Boston: Twayne Publishing, 1987. 139 pp.

Ogilvie, John (1733–1814). An inquiry into the causes of the infidelity and skepticism of the times: with observations on the writings of Herbert, Shaftesbury, Bolingbroke, Hume, Gibbon, Toulmin, &c. &c. London: Richardson and Urquahart, 1783. 462 pp.

Stephens, William. An Account of the Growth of Deism in England. London: Printed for the Author, 1696. 32 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Charles Blount (1654-1693)

Charles Blount, a British Deist, who began publishing a set of skeptical writings in England beginning in 1673. He was unheralded in his lifetime, as all his writings appeared anonymously. His views were intertwined with emerging anti-Tory politics in the still infant Whig Party, founded in 1678.

His first book on religion, Anima mundi, was a almost comical survey of Pagan beliefs on the that in the end made fun of the idea of immortality. He followed with Great Diana of the Ephesians and The Two First Books of Philostratus concerning the Life of Apollonius Tyaneus, which included direct attacks on Christianity and its beliefs throughout in the footnotes. His final book, published the year of his death, The Oracles of Reason, included essays that challenged the possibility of Divine revelation and miracles. It also suggested that other worlds with life on them existed.

Blount lived a quiet life of relative ease in Staffordshire. He died following a self-inflicted gunshot wound. Several years after his death, his writings and a biographical sketch were published in a collected edition by , who had edited The Oracles of Reason.

Primary Sources

Blount, Charles. Anima mundi. London: Will. Cademan, 1679. 109 pp.

-----. Great is Diana of the Ephesians. London, 1680. Rpt. 1695. 45 pp.

-----. The Miscellaneous Works of Charles Blount. Containing I. The Oracles of Reason. II. Anima Mundi... III. Great is Diana of the Ephesians... IV. An Appeal from the Country to the City for the Preservation of his Majesties Person, Liberty, and Property.... V. A just Vindication of Learning, and of the Liberty of the Press.... VI. A Supposed betwixt the late King James and King William ....To which is prefix'd the Life of the Author, and an Account and Vindication of his Death. With the Contents of the Whole Volumes. Ed. by Charls Gildon. London, 1695.

-----. The Oracles of Reason. 1693. Rpt. Whitefish, NT: Kissinger Publishing, 2010. 256 pp.

-----. The Two First Books of Philostratus concerning the Life of Apollonius Tyaneus. 1680.

-----, Thomas Sydenham, and . A summary account of the Deists religion: in a letter to that excellent physician, the late Dr. Thomas Sydenham. To which are annex’d, some curious remarks on the immortality of the soul, and an essay by the celebrated poet, John Dryden, Esq; to prove that natural religion is alone necessary to salvation, in opposition to all divine revelation. 1745.

Secondary Sources Champion, Justin A. I. “Deism.” In R. H. Popkin, ed. The History of . New York: Columbia University Press, 1999.

-----. Pillars of Priestcraft Shaken: The Church of England and Its Enemies, 1660-1730. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1992.

Goldie, M. A. “Priestcraft and the Birth of Whiggism.” In Nicholas Phillipson and Quentin Skinner, ed. Political Discourse in Early Modern Britain. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1993. 464 pp.

Ward, A. W., A. R. Waller, W. P. Trent, J. Erskine, S. P. Sherman, and Charles Van Doren, eds. The Cambridge history of English and American literature: An encyclopedia in eighteen volumes. New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons; Cambridge, England: University Press, 1907–21. See volume XI, Chapter 10, “The Deistical Controversy in English Theology; Charles Blount; Charles Leslie as Champion of Orthodoxy.

Back to the Table of Contents

Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679)

Philosopher Thomas Hobbes was born in Malmesbury, Wiltshire, England, the son of an Anglican clergyman. After his graduation from Magdalen Hall, Oxford in 1608, he was employed by a well-to-do family as a tutor and remained in the employ of the family most of his life. He thus had access to a relatively large library and the intellectual world of contemporary philosophers and scientists. His primary contribution was to political thought, but his writings ranged over broad areas of knowledge. He emerged as a materialist and a nominalist (abstract terms merely pointed to the common attributes of particulars).

Religiously Hobbes has been seen by very differently by recent commentators, some viewing him as an orthodox Christian, other as an atheist, with various shades in between. Hobbes opened himself to various interpretations by excluding most religious questions from what he saw as his primary field of inquiry—philosophy.

Relative to the basic question concerning god’s existence, Hobbes often talked and wrote as if God existed and in one text, the Elements of Law, he includes a for the God’s existence. He follows with a discussion reflecting some early Christian theologians that can be know of God apart from His existence due to our finite state. In spite of Hobbes’ many references to God, some, such as Douglas Jesseph, claim that his ambiguous references really hid an underlying atheism.

While Hobbes is somewhat cryptic about his understanding of God (often contradictory and at time citing opinions that may or may not be his), he is less ambiguous about his criticisms of many widely held religious opinions. He is most clearly downgrading of claims of dreams/visions in which contact with God is claimed and miracles stories. Hobbes has bene the subject of several bibliographical studies. See William Sachsteder, Hobbes Studies 1879 1979: A Bibliography (Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green State University Philosophy, 1982) and Hugh MacDonald and Mary Hargreaves, Thomas Hobbes: A Bibliography (London: Bibliographical Society, 1952): 84 pp. From the large selection of material, items cited below have been chosen for their relevance to Hobbes’ views on religion and God.

Primary Sources

Note: Oxford University Press is currently issuing what is becoming the standard edition of Hobbes’ works as the Clarendon Edition, which is slated to be completed with some 23 volumes. As of 2010 about half of the proposed volumes have appeared. In the meantime, the Molesworth edition (which has been reprinted in modern inexpensive copies) remains the most complete.

Hobbes, Thomas. The English Works of Thomas Hobbes. Ed. by W. Molesworth. London: John Bohn, 1839–40.

-----. Leviathan. Ed. by A. P. Marinich. Broadview Press, 2002. 629 pp. Various editions.

Ralph Ross, Herbert W Schneider, Theodore Waldman, eds. Thomas Hobbes in His Time. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 1975.

Secondary Sources

Ayres, C. E. “Thomas Hobbes and the Apologetic Philosophy.” Journal of Philosophy, and Scientific Methods 16, 18 (1919): 477-486.

Blount, Charles. The Oracles of Reason. . . In Several Letters to Mr. Hobbs and Other of Eminent Quality and Learning. London, 1693.

Bobbio, Norberto. Thomas Hobbes and the Tradition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1993.

Coleman, Alisa White Coleman. "Calvin and Hobbes": A Critique of Society's Values.” Journal of Mass 15, 1 (2000): 17-28.

Curley, E M. “Calvin and Hobbes, or, Hobbes as an Orthodox Christian.” Journal of the History of Philosophy 34, 2 (1996).

Duncan, Stewart. “Hobbes's Materialism in the Early 1640s.” British Journal for the History of Philosophy 13, 3 (2005): 437-48.

Courtland, Shane D. “A Prima Facie Defense of Hobbesian Absolutism.” Pacific Philosophical Quarterly 90, 4 (2009): 419-449. Edwards, Jonathan J. (2009). “Calvin and Hobbes: Trinity, Authority, and Community.” Philosophy and Rhetoric 42, 2 (2009): 115-133.

Hampsher-, Iain. A History of Modern Political Thought: Major Political Thinkers from Hobbes to Marx. Oxford: Blackwell, 1992.

Hampton, Jean. “Hobbes and .” Philosophical Perspectives 6 (1992): 333- 353.

Jesseph, Douglas M. “Hobbes's Atheism.” Midwest Studies in Philosophy, 26 (2002): 140–66.

-----. Squaring the Circle: The War between Hobbes and Wallis. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1999. 433 pp.

Malcolm, Noel.. Aspects of Hobbes. New York: Oxford University Press, 2002.

Martinich, Aloysius P. “Hobbes.” Journal of the History of Philosophy 27, 1 (1989).

-----. Hobbes. New York: Routledge, 2005.

-----. “Leviathan.” British Journal for the History of Philosophy 13, 2 (2005): 349-359.

-----. The Two Gods of Leviathan: Thomas Hobbes on Religion and Politics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003. 452 pp.

Milner, Benjamin. “Hobbes: On Religion.” Political Theory 16, 3 (1988): 400-425.

Mitchell, Joshua Mitchell (1993). “Hobbes and the Equality of All under the One.” Political Theory 21, 1 (1992): 78-100.

Paganini, Gianni. “Hobbes, Valla and the Trinity.” British Journal for the History of Philosophy 11, 2 (2003): 183 – 218.

Parkin, Jon. Taming the Leviathan: The Reception of the Political and Religious Ideas of Thomas Hobbes in England 1640-1700. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2006. 470 pp.

Rosenberg, Aaron. Thomas Hobbes: An English Philosopher in the Age of Reason. New York: Rosen Publishing Group, 2006.

Ross, Ralph Gilbert, Herbert Wallace Schneider, and Theodore Waldman. Thomas Hobbes in His Time. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1974.

Skinner, Quentin. 1996. Reason and Rhetoric in the Philosophy of Hobbes's. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996. Sorell, T., ed.. The Cambridge Companion to Hobbes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.

Springborg, Patricia, ed. The Cambridge Companion to Hobbes's Leviathan. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007. 554 pp.

-----. “The Enlightenment of Thomas Hobbes.” British Journal for the History of Philosophy 12, 3 (2004): 513-34.

Strauss, Leo. Hobbes's Critique of Religion and Related Writings. Trans. by

Gabriel Bartlett and Svetozar Minkov. Chicago: University Of Chicago Press, 2011. 192 pp.

Tuck, Richard. Hobbes: A Very Short Introduction. London: Oxford University Press, 2002.

Whipple, John. “Hobbes on Miracles.” Pacific Philosophical Quarterly 89, 1 (2008): 117–142.

Williams, Garrath. “Normatively Demanding Creatures: Hobbes, the Fall and Individual Responsibility.” Res Publica 6, 3 (2000).

Wright, George. Religion, Politics and Thomas Hobbes. New York: Springer, 2010. 357 pp.

Zagorin, Perez. Hobbes and the Law of Nature. Princeton NJ: Princeton University Press, 2009.

Back to the Table of Contents

Matthew Tindal (1657-1733)

Matthew Tindal was one of the leading Deist writers of the early eighteenth century, his major work Christianity as Old and Creation becoming a favorite target of traditional Christian authors for a generation. Born the son of a Church of England minister, Tindal attended Lincoln College, Oxford and was later named a fellow of All College. The student of a high church professor, he joined the Roman Catholic Church, but remained there only a brief time. Tindal’s early writing out of his legal training had a role in liberalizing the laws on the freedom of the press.

Tindal’s first significantly controversial book, the first part of The Rights of the Christian Church associated against the Romish and all other priests who claim an independent power over it was published anonymously in 1706. He argued for the state’s right over misbehaving Christians. Church authorities roundly condemned it, and it was publicly burned.

It was Christianity as Old as the Creation; or, the Gospel a Republication of the Religion of Nature (1730), however, that made Tindal’s reputation and set him on a pedestal as the leading Deist thinker in England. Drawing on the new approaches to human understanding articulated by Locke, Tindal argued that true religion must be both eternal and universal, and at the same time simple and perfect. Religion consists of nothing but the simple and universal duties towards God and man, that is, morality. His approach to religion suggested that particular were to be disregarded and that worship was to be replaced with moral uprightness. Christianity should deliver humanity from the that caused them to deviate from true religion. The book would be translated into German and become the fountainhead of British Deist though in the German states.

The writings of Matthew Tindal have been included in the massive Eighteenth Century Collections Online (ECCO) project by Gale Research Company and are also available in relatively inexpensive reprint editions.

Primary Sources

Tindal, Matthew. Christianity as Old as Creation. or, The Gospel a Replication of the Religion of Nature. London, 1730. Posted at http://celestiallands.org/library/christianity_as_old_as_the_creat.htm.

------. The Defection Consider'd, and the Designs of Those Who Divided the Friends of the Government, Set in a True Light. London: Printed and Sold by J. Roberts, 1717. 55p.

-----. The merciful judgments of high-church triumphant on offending clergymen, and others, in the reign of Charles I. Together with the Lord Falkland's speech in Parliament 1640. relating to that subject. London, 1710.

Secondary Sources

Berman, David, and Stephen Lalor. “The Suppression of Tindal’s Christianity as Old as Creation, Volume 2.” Notes and Queries 229 (March 1984).

Lalor, Stephen. Matthew and the Eighteenth-century Assault on Religion. Dublin: Trinity College, M. A. thesis, 1979.

-----. Matthew Tindal, Freethinker: An Eighteenth-century Assault on Religion. London: Continuum International Publishing Group Ltd., 2006.

Reed, Orville. Beginnings of Rational Christianity in England, Culminating in Matthew Tindal's Philosophy of Religion. 1905.

Waring, G. Graham. Deism and Natural Religion: A Source Book. New York: Frederick Ungar, 1967. 276 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Thomas Chubb (1679-1747)

Thomas Chubb was unusual among the contributors to the growth of deism as he was not formally trained in any standard academic disciplines, rather he was a common man who worked as a glove maker and tallow chandler. Nevertheless, he authored more than 50 brief works on religious subjects, beginning with a non-Trinitarian assertion of the unity of God in 1715. In his Discourse concerning Reason, his most famous work, he argued against the changes in Jesus’ religion that begins with the Apostles and has grown into the institutionalized church and its theology. He proposes a stripped down religion very similar to that proposed by John Toland.

The leading theologian in the American colonies in the eighteenth century, Jonathan Edwards critiqued Chubb in his notable text, Freedom of the Will.

Primary Sources

Chubb, Thomas. A Collection of Tracts on Various Subjects. London, 1730.

-----. A Discourse concerning Reason with Regard to Religion and Divine Reason. London, 1731.

Secondary Sources

Benn, Alfred William. The History of English Rationalism in the Nineteenth Century. 2 vols. London: Longmans Green, 1906. Rpt.: New York: Russell & Russell, 1962.

Bushell, Thomas L. The of : Thomas Chubb (1679-1747). New York: Philosophical Library 1967. 159 pp.

Claggett, John. Anatomized: or Animadversions on Mr. Thomas Chubb's Book Intitled the Supremacy of the Father Asserted Etc. London: J. Darby. 1719. 99 pp.

Fleming, Caleb. Various Answers etc. to Thomas Chubb. 1738.

Horler, Joseph. Memoirs of Thomas Chubb, Late of Salisbury: Or a Fuller and More Faithful Account of His Life, Writings, Character and Death (1747). London, 1747. Rpt.: Whitefish, MT: Kessinger Publishing 2010. 80 pp.

A Short and Faithful Account of the Life and Character of the Celebrated Mr. Thomas Chubb, Who Died Lately at Salisbury. in a Letter From a Gentleman of That City to His Friend in London. London: Printed for John Noon, 1747. 25 pp.

Stephen, Leslie. History of English Thought in the Eighteenth Century. 2 vols. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1876. Rpt.: New York: Harcourt, Brace and Company, 1962. Back to the Table of Contents

John Toland (1670-1722)

John Toland, an Irishman, became one of the most well-known of the eighteenth-century Deists. Born in Ardagh, Ireland, he later attended the universities at Glasgow, Edinburgh, Leiden and Oxford. Shortly after completing his studies in Oxford, he published his first and still most notable book, Christianity Not Mysterious (1696). He attacked the idea of revelation in the Bible. As a good deist, he argues that the truth of religion could be discerned by reason from nature. All knowledge attributed to revelation was, in fact, discovered by reason, it was not a message from the divine. A grand jury attacked him in London, and his fellow Irishmen (already upset by his renouncing his childhood Catholicism) burnt his book in public.

Toland settled in London and wrote numerous books, most of an anti-clerical nature. He would be the first person labeled a freethinker, a derisive term at the time. He is also the first person to use the term “pantheist,” and some believe that the secretive Pantheist society described in one of his books actually existed. In any case, today’s pantheists look to Toland as the fountainhead of their belief.

He also became involved in the Treatise of the Three Impostors hoax, The treatise was a book rumored to existed (but never actually seen by anyone) in which Christianity, Judaism and Islam were branded as three great political frauds. Originally, Pope Gregory IX (r.1227-1241) claimed had been written by Frederick II and was cited as a reason for Frederick’s excommunication. At one point, Toland claimed to have a copy of the manuscript which he passed on to a French colleague, who published a French edition.

Historian David Berman has argued for the most radical reading of Toland as an atheist. Berman argues that Toland understood and knowingly wrote as one who had concluded that a God stripped of his most important characteristics is no God at all. Ultimately, Deism must lead to atheism.

Primary Sources

Toland, John. Christianity Not Mysterious; or, A Treatise Showing, That There Is Nothing in the Gospel Contrary to Reason, Nor Above It, and That No Christian Doctrine Can Be Properly Call'd a Mystery. London, 1696.

-----. John Toland’s Christianity not Mysterious, Text, Associated Works and Critical Essays. Ed. by Philip McGuinness, Alan Harrison, and Richard Kearney. Dublin: The Lilliput Press, 1997.

——. Letters to Serena. London: Bernard Lintot, 1704. ------. Miscellaneous works now first published from his original manuscripts. To the whole is prefixed a copious account of Mr. Toland's life and writings by Mr. Des Maizeaux. London: Printed for J. Whiston, S. Baker, and J. Robinson, 1747. 590 pp. Currently available from several print-on-demand publishers.

——. for Naturalising the Jews in Great Britain and Ireland. London, 1714.

-----. The Theological and Philological Works of the Late Mr. John Toland: Being a System of Jewish, Gentile and Mahometan Christianity. London: W. Mears, 1732.

Secondary Sources

Berman, David. "Disclaimers in Blount and Toland." In: Hunter & Wootton (eds.), Atheism from the Reformation to the Enlightenment. Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1992, pp. 268-272. ------. A History of Atheism in Britain: From Hobbes to Russell. London: Routledge Kegan & Paul, 1988. 262 pp.

Champion, Justin. Republican Learning: John Toland and the Crisis of Christian Culture, 1696- 1722. Manchester, UK: Manchester University Press, 2009. 264 pp.

Daniel, Stephen H. John Toland His Methods, Manners, and Mind. Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press, 1984.

Evans, Robert Rees. Pantheisticon: The Career of John Toland. New York: Peter Lang Publishing, 1991. 232 pp.

Fouke, Daniel C. Philosophy and Theology in a Burlesque Mode: John Toland and the Way of Paradox. New York: Prometheus Books, 2008.

Jacob, Margaret C. The Newtonians and the English Revolution, 1689–1720. New York: Gordon and Breach, 1990. 288 pp.

------. The Radical Enlightenment: Pantheists, Freemasons, and Republicans. London: Allen and Unwin, 1981. 304 pp.

Sullivan, Robert E. John Toland and the Deist Controversy: A Study in Adaptations. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1959. 355 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Anthony Collins (1676-1729)

Anthony Collins was a English free-thinker, deist and materialist, a contemporary of John Toland, Samuel Bold, Matthew Tindal, Thomas Woolston, and , and the aging John Locke. The son of a lawyer, he later attended King’s College, Cambridge and became a lawyer. He developed a broad network among contemporary thinkers and conducted a lengthy controversy through correspondence with the philosopher , a friend of .

Much of Collins’ work, including his correspondence with Clarke, was related to issues of the nature of the soul and the - question. Collins was determinist. Relative to the existence of god, contemporary scholars differ on Collins. James O’ Higgins sees him as a Deist, while David Berman argues that he is in fact an atheist. While clearly rejecting revelation. Collins can be read as either supporting natural religion or rejecting religion and God altogether.

Primary Sources

Collins, Anthony. A Discourse of Free-thinking Occasioned by the Rise and Growth of a call'd Free-Thinkers. 1707. New ed. by Peter Schouls. New York, Garland Press, 1984.

-----. An Essay Concerning the Use of Reason in Propositions. London: 1707.

——. A Discourse of the Grounds and Reasons of the Christian Religion. London, 1724.

-----. A Philosophical Inquiry Concerning Human Freedom. Rpt. in James O'Higgins. Determinism and Free Will. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1976.

Secondary Sources

Berman, David. “Anthony Collins and the Question of Atheism in the Early Part of the Eighteenth Century.” Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy (1975).

-----. “Anthony Collins: Aspects of his Thought and Writings.” Hermathena (1975).

-----. “Anthony Collins’ Essays in The Independent Whig.” Journal of the History of Philosophy (1975)

-----. “Anthony Collins: His Thought and Writing.” Hermathena (1975): 49-70.

O'Higgins, James. Anthony Collins: The Man and His Works. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1970.

Rowe, William. “ and Free Will in the Controversy between Collins and Clarke.” Journal of the History of Philosophy 25 (1987): 52-67.

Snoblen, Stephen. “An Eighteenth Century Debate between and Anthony Collins.” Lumen 15 (1996): 195-213.

Back to the Table of Contents

Peter Annet (1693-1769)

Deist philosopher and writer Peter Annet was a schoolteacher dismissed from his post for his impious opinions toward Christianity and the bible and general hostility to the clergy. He initially gained some prominence as a deist writer at the end of the 1730s with his pamphlet, Judging for Ourselves, or Freethinking the Great Duty of Religion (1739), the catalyst for his loosing his teaching job. He also attacked the idea of miracles and the arguments for Christianity based on the credibility of the early Christian witness to the biblical events. He was among the first to put forth the notion that Jesus did not die on the cross, i.e., he was merely unconscious, and was revived in the tomb.

Annet’s writings have been included in the massive ECCO project by Gale Research, and his prominent works are now also available in inexpensive on-demand reprints.

Primary Sources

Annet, Peter. A Collection of the Tracts of a Certain Free Enquirer, Noted by His for His Opinions. London, 1769. Rpt.: London: Routledge / Thoemmes Press, 1995. 458 pp.

-----. examined: in four dissertations on three treatises. . . London: printed for F. Page, [1750?]. 147 pp. Rpt.” Charleston, SC: Gale ECCO, 2010,

------, and Smith Loftus. The History Of The Man After God's Own Heart. London, 1766. Whitefish, MT: Kessinger Publishing, 2010. 196 pp.

Secondary Sources

Herrick, James A. The Radical Rhetoric of the English Deists: The Discourse of Skepticism, 1680-1750. Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press, 1997.

Hudson, Wayne. The English Deists: Studies in Early Enlightenment. London: Pickering & Chatto Publishers (December 30, 2008. 208 pp.

-----. Enlightenment and Modernity: The English Deists and Reform. London: Pickering & Chatto Ltd (October 21, 2009. 225 pp.

Twyman, Ellen. Peter Annet, 1693-1769. London: Pioneer Press, 1938.

Back to the Table of Contents

David Hume (1711-1776) One of the most outstanding of modern philosophers, David Hume was the author of four of the most influential books of the seventeenth century, books still read today—A Treatise of Human Nature (1739-1740), the Enquiries concerning Human Understanding (1748), concerning the Principles of Morals (1751), Dialogues concerning Natural Religion (1779)–the last published posthumously. Born in Edinburgh, Hume was recognized as a precocious youth. He received little formal education, however, and, being largely self-educated, never held an academic post. He moved away from the Presbyterianism of his youth and even in his first book adopted a critical approach to Christianity (though he cut a chapter on miracles from the text in order to get it published without significant controversy).

Hume is best known for his empiricist views, based in his observation that the stuff in our minds about which we think and deliberate originates in either sense perceptions or from our ruminations about those perceptions. From sense perceptions we are able to build simple ideas which can then be combined into complex ideas. His position led him to attack a priori notions about the assumed connection between cause and effect, and from that position to a negative assessment of the many reports of miracles.

Hume eventually arrived at a reductionist view of religion, which he believed originated in the postulating of supernatural forces to account for phenomena otherwise unexplainable by people in the ancient past. Religion was originally polytheistic and relatively tolerant of variant views. It eventually became monotheistic and Hume believed was inherently intolerant. He thought that humans could eventually dispose of religion. His last book, the Dialogues concerning Natural Religion, includes a strong destructive critique of the argument for God from design, which had emerged as the most popular argument for God’s existence in Christian circles.

Hume was accepted as a fellow atheist by Freethinkers in the generations since his Dialogues, though some still attempt to place him in the Deist camp. He never declared himself an atheist, but his arguments certainly allow such an opinion of him to be justified.

The literature on Hume is extensive, and those who wish to pursuer his thought may find many additional resources in Peter Millican, ed. Reading Hume on Human Understanding. Oxford University Press, 2002. Milliken also has an important David Hume Internet site at http://www.davidhume.org/. Additional bibliographical studies include T. E. Jessop, A Bibliography of David Hume and of from Francis Hutcheson to Lord Balfour (London: A. Brown, 1938; rpt. New York: Russell & Russell, 1966); Roland Hall, Fifty Years of Hume Scholarship: A Bibliographical Guide (Edinburgh: Edinburgh Univ. Press, 1978); William E. Morris, "The Hume Literature, 1986-1993," Hume Studies 20:2 (Nov. 1994): 299- 326; and James Fieser, A Bibliography of Hume’s Writings and Early Responses (Bristol, UK: Thoemmes Press, 2003): 211 pp. Scholarship is correlated through The Hume Society, http://humesociety.org/. It publishes the journal, Hume Studies, and has posted a complete index and volumes 1-31 online for the general public to access.

Hume’s major writings are readily available in a spectrum of reprint editions, and online through Project Gutenberg and other sites. The listing below of secondary sources centers on the questions of God and religious belief.

Primary Sources

Hume, David. A Concise and Genuine Account of the Dispute between Mr Hume and Mr Rousseau. London, T. Becket & P.A. De Hondt, 1766.

-----. Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion. London, Robinson, 1779. Online at Project Gutenberg

-----. Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion. Ed. by Norman Kemp Smith. Indianapolis, Bobbs-Merrill, 1962.

-----. An Enquiry Concerning the Principles of Morals. London, A. Millar, 1751. The 1777 edition is available online at Project Gutenberg.

------. Essays and Treatises on Several Subjects. 4 vols. London, A. Millar/ Edinburgh, A. Kincaid & A. Donaldson, 1753.

-----. Essays, Moral and Political. 2 vol. Edinburgh, A. Kincaid; 1742. Include in Essays, Moral and Political. London, A. Millar, Edinburgh, A. Kincaid, 1748.

-----. The Life of David Hume, Esq. Written by Himself. London, W. Strahan & T. Caddell, 1777.

-----. The Natural . Ed. by H.E. Root. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1957.

-----. Philosophical Essays Concerning Human Understanding. London, A. Millar, 1748. Rev. ed. as: An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding in Essays and Treatises on Several Subjects. London, A. Millar/ Edinburgh, A. Kincaid & A. Donaldson, 1758.

-----. A Treatise of Human Nature: Being an Attempt to Introduce the Experimental Method of Reasoning into Moral Subjects, 3 vols. Vols. 1 & 2. London, John Noon, 1739. Vol. 3. London, Thomas Longman, 1740.

Secondary Sources

Andre, Shane. “Was Hume An Atheist?” Hume Studies XIX, 1 (April 1993):141-166.

Beauchamp, Tom L. and . Hume and the Problem of Causation. New York: Oxford University Press, 1981

Bennett, Jonathan. Locke, Berkeley, Hume: Central Themes. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971 Berman, David. “David Hume and the Suppression of Atheism.” Journal of the History of Philosophy 21, 3 (1983): 375-387.

Braly, Earl Burk. The Reputation of David Hume in America. Austin, TX: University of Texas, Ph.D. dissertation, 1955.

Buckle, Stephen. Hume's Enlightenment Tract: The Unity and Purpose of An Enquiry concerning Human Understanding. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2001.

Burns, R. M. The Great Debate on Miracles: From Joseph Glanville to David Hume. Lewisburg: Bucknell University Press, 1981.

Dicker, Georges. Hume's and : An Introduction. London and New York: Routledge, 1998.

Earman, John. Hume's Abject Failure: The Argument against Miracles. New York: Oxford University Press, 2000.

Ernest Campbell Mossner, The Life of David Hume. Edinburgh: Thomas Nelson: 1954. 2nd ed.: Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1980.

Flew, Antony. David Hume: Philosopher of Moral Science. Oxford: Blackwell, 1986.

-----. “On the Interpretation of Hume.” Philosophy 38, 144 (1963): 178ff..

Fogelin, Robert J. A Defense of Hume on Miracles. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2003.

-----. Hume's Scepticism in the Treatise of Human Nature. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1985.

Fosl, Peter S. “Hume, Skepticism, and Early American Deism.” Hume Studies XXV, 1 & 2 (April/November 1999): 171-192.

Gaskin, J. C. A. Hume's Philosophy of Religion. London: Macmillan, 1978. 2nd ed.: 1988.

Hall, Roland. Fifty Years of Hume Scholarship: A Bibliographical Guide. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1978.

Harris, James A. Of Liberty and Necessity: The Free Will Debate in Eighteenth-Century . Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2005

Huntley, William B. “David Hume and .” Festschrift for Philip P. Wiener. Journal of the History of Ideas 33, 3 (July-Sept. 1972): 457-470. Posted at http://www.jstor.org/stable/2709046 Hurlbutt, Robert H. Hume, Newton and the Design Argument. Rev. ed.: Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1985.

Huxley, Thomas Henry. Hume, with Helps to the Study of Berkeley: Essays. London: Macmillan & Co., 1887. 208 pp. Rpt.: New York D. Appleton & Company 1898.

Livingston, Donald W. Hume's Philosophy of Common Life. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1984.

Mossner, Ernest Campbell. The Life of David Hume. London: Nelson, 1954.

Noonan, Harold W. Hume on Knowledge. London and New York: Routledge, 1999.

Norton, David Fate, ed. The Cambridge Companion to Hume. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.

-----. David Hume, Common Sense Moralist, Sceptical Metaphysician. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1982.

Noxon, James . “In Defence of "Hume's Agnosticism". Journal of the History of Philosophy 14, 4 (1976).

-----. Hume's Agnosticism. Philosophical Review 73, 2 (1964): 248-261.

O'Connor, David. Hume on Religion. London & New York: Routledge, 2001.

Ogilvie, John (1733–1814). An inquiry into the causes of the infidelity and skepticism of the times: with observations on the writings of Herbert, Shaftesbury, Bolingbroke, Hume, Gibbon, Toulmin, &c. &c. London: Richardson and Urquahart, 1783. 462 pp.

Owen, David. Hume's Reason, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.

Penelhum, Terence. Themes in Hume: The Will, the Self, Religion. Oxford Clarendon Press, 2000.

-----. Hume. London: Macmillan, 1975.

Radcliffe, Elizabeth S. A Companion to Hume. Oxford: Blackwell, 2007.

Russell, Paul. “’Atheism’ and the Title-Page of Hume's Treatise.” Hume Studies XIV, 2 (November 1988): 408-423.

-----. The Riddle of Hume's Treatise: Scepticism, Naturalism and Irreligion. Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 2008.

Smith, Norman Kemp. The Philosophy of David Hume. London: Macmillan, 1941. Stanistreet, Paul. Hume's Scepticism and the Science of Human Nature. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002.

Stewart, M. A. and John P. Wright. Hume and Hume's Connexions. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1994.

Stroud, Barry. Hume. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1977.

Traiger, . The Blackwell Guide to Hume's Treatise. Oxford: Blackwell, 2006.

Tweyman, Stanley. David Hume: Critical Assessments. Six Volumes, London and New York: Routledge, 1995.

Wright, John P. The Sceptical Realism of David Hume. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1983.

Yandell, Keith E. Hume's ‘Inexplicable Mystery’: His Views on Religion. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1990.

Back to the Table of Contents

Unitarianism in Great Britain

Anti-Trinitarian views appeared in England in the middle of the sixteenth century and throughout the Elizabethan Era, executions of individuals for holding such views sporadically occurred. The number of anti-Trinitarians began to grow in the seventeenth century with the arrival of Socinians from Eastern Europe. Anti-Trinitarian views would grow during the years that the Commonwealth set aside the Anglican establishment (1649-1660)

John Biddle (1615-1662), a school teacher in , who spent the 1640s in and out fo prison for his views, published a tract Twelve Arguments Drawn Out of Scripture (1647) that argued that the Christian Scriptures did not support the doctrine of the Trinity. His time in prison eventually took a toll on his health, and he died while in jail in 1662.

A non-Trinitarian religious movement began to take shape in the and become more public after the Act of Toleration (1689) extended new rights to dissenting groups. The Act, however, covered only those groups that did not deny Christian essentials, and most individuals who held a Unitarian belief remained within the Baptist, Presbyterian and Congregational churches. Unitarianism thus existed as a theological option within groups that were officially Trinitarian in their doctrine. An early attempt to gather a Unitarian congregation was made by Thomas Emlyn (1663–1741) in London in 1705.

In 1773, Theophilus Lindsey (1723–1808) left the Anglican Church, and established the , with the assistance two clergy colleagues Joseph Priestley and (1723-1791). With the aid of a few highly placed sympathizers, the chapel remained open until the Doctrine of the Trinity Act 1813, took away legal penalties for denying the Trinity. The British and Foreign Unitarian Association was formed in 1825. The Unitarians still faced considerable negative public opinion that only dissipated in the last half of the century.

Unitarians differed from Deists in that they were attempting to develop a non-Trinitarian , whereas for deists, the critique of religion in general and Christianity in particular was at the forefront of their agenda. In the wake of their critique, Desist took the logical next step to atheism.

Unitarianism’s disagreements with Trinitarian Christianity indirectly helped prepare the way for the emergence of atheism, though as atheism emerged, its proponents would attack the Unitarians as a means of distinguishing their non-theistic position from the more conservative Unitarian dissent. In the twentieth century. Through the twentieth century, Unitarianism would nurture religious dissent and thus without prior intent provide a context in which a number of people would move toward a non-theistic perspective.

Sources

Bolam, C., Jermy Goring, H. L. Short, and Roger Thomas. The English Presbyterians from Elizabethan Puritanism to Modern Unitarianism. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1968.

Gordon, Alexander. Addresses biographical and historical. London: The Lindsey Press, 1922.

-----. Heads of English Unitarian History with appended lectures on Baxter and Priestley. London: Philip Green, 1895.

-----. Heresy: its ancient wrongs and modern rights. London: Lindsey Press, 1913.

Goring, Jeremy. “Unitarianism: history, myth or make-believe.” TUHS 19:4 (1990): 213-227

Hill, Andrew McKean A Liberal Religious Heritage: Unitarian and Universalist foundations in Europe, America and elsewhere. London, Unitarian Publications, n.d.

Holt, Raymond Vincent. The Story of Unitarianism. London: The Lindsey Press, 1931.

-----. “Strata in the Formation of Unitarian Church Tradition.” TUHS 3:1 (1923): 11-19

-----. The Unitarian contribution to social progress in England. London: The Lindsey Press, 1938.

Kenworthy, Fred. “The Unitarian Tradition in .”' TUHS 8, 2 (1944): 58-67.

Kielty, John. British Unitarianism, past, present and future [The Minns lectures 1959]. London: Lindsey Press, 1960.

Lloyd, Walter. The Story of Protestant Dissent and English Unitarianism. London, Philip Green, 1899. McLachlan, Herbert. Essays and Addresses. Manchester: University Press, 1950.

-----. The Unitarian Movement in the Religious Life of England: 1. its contribution to thought and learning 1700-1900. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1934.

Mellone, S. H. Unitarian teachers: their lead in thought and work. London. The Lindsey Press, 1923.

Mickelwright, F. H. Amphlett. “A New Approach to Unitarian History.” TUHS 8, 3 (1945) 122- 129.

Short, Harry Lismer. Dissent and the Community. London: Lindsey Press, 1962.

Tayler, John James. A Retrospect of the Religious Life of England; or, the Church, Puritanism, and . London: John Chapman, 1853.

Thomas, Roger. 'The Unitarian Tradition and its Significance.” The Inquirer 6783 (January 30, 1973).

------. “The Unitarian Tradition and its Wider Horizons.” The Inquirer 6784 (February 3, 1973).

Webb R. K. “The background: English Unitarianism in the nineteenth century.” In Len Smith et al. Unitarian to the Core: Unitarian College Manchester, 1854-2004. Lancaster, UK: Carnegie Publishing, 2004, pp. 1-29.

Webb, Robert K. “ and Unitarians'.” In D. G. Paz. Nineteenth-century English Religious Traditions: Retrospect and Prospect. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1995, pp. 85-115.

Wigmore-Beddoes, Dennis G. Yesterday's Radicals: a study of the affinity between Unitarianism and broad church Anglicanism in the nineteenth century. Cambridge, UK: James Clarke and Co, 1971. 184 pp.

Wilbur, Earl Morse. A History of Unitarianism. Vol. 2. In Transylvania, England and America Cambridge, MA:Harvard University Press 1952.

Back to the Table of Contents

Joseph Priestley (1733- 1804)

Joseph Priestley an eighteenth-century British scientist recognized for his discovery of several elements in their gaseous state, including oxygen, and prolific writer, was also known as a dissenting Protestant minister who held Unitarian views. A broadly learned scholar, he contributed studies in a variety of fields—history, education, grammar, etc. In 1767, he settled in Leeds as the pastor of the Mill Hill Chapel, a Calvinist congregation. While there he published the three-volume treatise, Institutes of Natural and Revealed Religion (1772–74), in which his Unitarian views became plainly stated. He also argued that one should only accept those revealed religious that could be aligned with one's experience of the natural world. He argued for his more primitive and simple view of Christianity over against what he saw as layers of accumulations represented by contemporary orthodoxy.

Over the years, Priestley defended dissenting churches and their right to exist. When in 1774, his friend Theophilus Lindsey (1723-1808) founded the Unitarian movement in England, Priestly defended him, attended his church, and on occasion preached for him. Priestley support of the American and then the French Revolution capped a quarter century of controversy, and he eventually found it convenient to move to the United States, where he participated in the founding of Unitarianism in North America.

Interestingly, the first avowedly atheistic book published in Great Britain was an anonymous text, now generally attributed to a Dr. Matthew Turner, entitled an Answer to Dr. Priestley's letters to a philosophical unbeliever (London, 1782).

For more extensive coverage of material on Priestley, see R. E. Crook’s A Bibliography of Joseph Priestley (London: Library Association, 1966).

Primary Sources

Priestley, Joseph. Autobiography of Joseph Priestley. Ed. by Jack Lindsay. Teaneck, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 1970.

-----. Collected Theological and Miscellaneous Works of Joseph Priestley. Ed. by John T. Rutt. 2 vols. London: George Smallfield, 1832.

-----. Life and Correspondence of Joseph Priestley. Ed. by John T. Rutt. 2 vols. London: George Smallfield, 1831.

-----. Priestley: Political Writings. Ed. by Peter N. Miller. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.

-----. Priestley's Writings on Philosophy, Science and Politics. Ed. by John A. Passmore. New York: Collier Books, 1964.

-----. A Scientific Autobiography of Joseph Priestley (1733–1804): Selected Scientific Correspondence. Ed. by Robert E. Schofield. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1966.

Secondary Sources

Anderson, R. G. W. and Christopher Lawrence. Science, Medicine and Dissent: Joseph Priestley (1733–1804). London: Wellcome Trust, 1987.

Bowers, J. D. Joseph Priestley and English Unitarianism in America. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2007. Braithwaite, Helen. Romanticism, Publishing and Dissent: Joseph Johnson and the Cause of Liberty. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003.

Conant, J. B., ed. "The Overthrow of the Phlogiston Theory: The Chemical Revolution of 1775– 1789." Harvard Case Histories in Experimental Science. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1950.

Crossland, Maurice. "The Image of Science as a Threat: Burke versus Priestley and the 'Philosophic Revolution'." British Journal for the History of Science 20 (1987): 277–307.

Donovan, Arthur. : Science, Administration and Revolution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.

Eshet, Dan. "Rereading Priestley." History of Science 39, 2 (2001): 127–59.

Fitzpatrick, Martin. "Joseph Priestley and the Cause of Universal Toleration." The Price- Priestley Newsletter 1 (1977): 3–30.

Fruton, Joseph S. Methods and Styles in the Development of Chemistry. Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 2002.

Garrett, Clarke. "Joseph Priestley, the Millennium, and the French Revolution." Journal of the History of Ideas 34, 1 (1973): 51–66.

Gibbs, F. W. Joseph Priestley: Adventurer in Science and Champion of Truth. London: Thomas Nelson and Sons, 1965.

Graham, Jenny. Revolutionary in Exile: The Emigration of Joseph Priestley to America, 1794– 1804. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 85 (1995).

Haakonssen, Knud, ed. Enlightenment and Religion: Rational Dissent in Eighteenth-Century Britain. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.

Back to the Table of Contents

Unbelief in England—the Nineteenth Century

Nineteenth-century England proved to be one of the more creative places in the Western world and was certainly the time/place in which the Unbelief community moved from being a few voices crying in the wilderness to become a visible minority community that was actively engaged in changing society especially in relation to religious diversity, concern for blasphemy, the role of women, and free speech laws. The first purely atheistic book published in Great Britain was the anonymously issued Answer to Dr. Priestley's Letters to a Philosophical Unbeliever (London, 1782). But just a generation later, the nineteenth century would be launched with a spectrum of prominent people who expressing their atheist views in print, none more prominent that poet Percy Brysshe Shelley. Largely inspired by French thinking, atheism, forms of socialism, much based in communalism, and ideas for social reconstruction that challenged assumptions of the religious tradition emerged in relative abundance.

The century of struggle to open space for atheists perspectives in England is punctuated by a variety of notable events including the legalizing of Unitarianism (1813); notable trials for blasphemy (Richard Carlile, 1818; Edward Moxon, 1841; Charles Southwell, 1841; George Jacob Holyoake, 1842; G. W. Foote, 1883); the founding of the Leicester Secular Society, the world’s oldest (1851); the publication of Darwin’s On the Origin of the Species (1859); the definition of agnosticism by T. F. Huxley (1860s); the founding of the Secular Society (1866); and the launch of The Freethinker by G. W. Foote (1881).

It was also the case that atheism would not have the prominence in British academia that it had, for example, in Germany, and that most atheist thinkers, beginning with the likes of John Stuart Mill, would push the cause forward with a implicit atheism, avoiding more direct challenges to theistic positions. Most notably non-theistic assumptions would hover in the background as major advances were put forward in the biological and geological sciences whose findings set many against Christian assumptions concerning the age of the earth and the manner of Divine creation.

The century would culminate in the careers of Charles Bradlaugh (1833-1891) and Annie Besant (1847-1933). Bradlaugh would emerge as the head of the Freethought movement and Besant one of its most able orators. After a notable career as an atheist, Besant would at the end of the 1880s convert to , and have an equally outstanding life as its leader internationally. Besant’s conversion, often viewed as an embarrassing fact by some contemporary atheists, is primarily further illustration of the nineteenth century convergence of the Freethought and Esoteric communities, both of who opposed Christian hegemony in society and decried what they saw as the naïve supernaturalism in church life. Bradlaugh was, for example, himself a Freemason. Esoteric believers were generally theists, but posited a deity was quite similar to that of the Deists (and in France would be dispensed with by the Freemasons).

Besant was but one of the prominent females involved in Freethought and its associated issues relative to the status and role of women. Note is made of Harriet Martineau (1802–1876): Shelley (1707-1851), Jane and Mary Carlile, George Eliot [pseudonym of Mary Ann Evans] (1819-1880); and Lady Monson (1803-1891). An additional number of women with Deist and Unitarian beliefs were prominent in many of the social movements.

An early Unitarian group, the Philadelphians, founded in 1793, would through the last half of the century move toward atheism. Since 1824, it had operated out of a chapel at South Place, Finsbury, London, and assumed the name South Place Religious Society. In 1888, while under the leadership of (1857-1944), an American who brought the Ethical Culture movement to England, it became the South Place Ethical Society. Coit also founded several other Ethical Cultures centers in the greater London area. All of these centers except the South Place group came together as the Union of Ethical Societies in 1896. In the middle of the century, George Jacob Holyoake (1817-1906), encouraged the foundation of a number of secular societies, the one at Leicester being the oldest still in existence. The emergence of these groups led to the formation of a National Secular Society by Charles Bradlaugh in 1866. The National Secular Society would later be joined by the Rational Press Association in 1899.

Sources

Alfred, Guy A. The Devil’s Chaplain: The Story of the Rev. , M. A,, M.R.C.S. (1784-1834). Glasgow: Strickland Press, 1945.

Annan, Noel. : The Godless Victorian. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1986. 448 pp.

Barker, Ambrose G. Henry Hetherington, 1729-1849. London: Pioneer Press, 1938. 62 pp.

Benn, Alfred William. The History of English Rationalism in the Nineteenth Century. 2 vols. London: Longmans, Green, 1906.

Blyth, Jack A. “The Origins of Secularism in Early Nineteenth-century Britain.” Dalhousie Review 92 (1972): 237-250.

Booth, A. J. Booth. Robert Owen, the Founder of Socialism in England. London, 1869. Rpt Whitefish, MT: Kessinger Publishing, 2010. 226 pp.

Budd, Susan. The British Humanist Movement, 1860-1966. Oxford: University of Oxford, Ph. D. dissertation, 1969.

-----. “Reasons for Unbelief among Members of the in England, 1850-1950.” Past and Present 36 (April 1967): 106-25.

-----. Varieties of Unbelief: Atheists and Agnostics in English Society, 1850-1960. London: Heinemann Educational Publishers, 1977. 314 pp.

Burtis, Mary Elizabeth. Moncure Conway. New Brunswick. NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1952. 260 pp.

Chadwick, Owen. The Secularization of the European Mind in the Nineteenth Century. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1990. 286pp.

Cockshut, A. O. J. The Unbelievers: English Agnostic Thought, 1840-1890. London: Collins, 1964.

Cole, G. D. Richard Carlile, 1790-1843. London: Victor Gollancz and The , 1943. 37 pp. Conway, Moncure Daniel. Centenary History of the South Place Society: based on four discourses given in the chapel in May and June, 1893. London/Edinburgh: Williams and Norgate, 1894.

Courtney, Janet Elizabeth. Freethinkers of the Nineteenth Century. London: Chapman & Hall, 1920.

Davies, Charles Maurice. Heterodox London: or, Phases of Free Thought in the Metropolis. London: Tinsley Brothers, 1974. 386 pp.

-----. Unorthodox London: or, Phases of Religious Life in the Metropolis. London: Tinsley Brothers, 1875. 381 pp.

Davis, R. A., and F. J. O'Hagan. Robert Owen. London; Continuum Press, 2010.

Davis, Richard W., and Richard J. Helmstadter, eds. Religion and Irreligion in Victorian Society. London: Routledge, 1992. 205 pp.

Eisen, Sydney, and Bernard Lightman. Victorian Science and Religion: A Bibliography with Emphasis on Evolution, Belief, and Unbelief, Comprised of Works Published from c. 1900-1975. Hamden, CT: Archon Books, 1984. 696 pp.

Eros, John. “The Rise of Organized Freethought in Mid-Victorian England.” Sociological Review New Series 2 (July 1954): 98-120.

Farrar, Adam Storey. Critical History of Free Thought in Reference to the Christian Religion. Eight Lectures Preached Before the University of Oxford, in the Year 1862, on the Foundation of John Bampton. New York: D. Appleton and Company, 1963. 487 pp.

Foote, G. W. The Bible Handbook for Freethinkers and Inquiring Christians. 8th ed. London: Secular Society/Pioneer Press. 1937. 179 pp.

-----. Christianity and Progress. With a Chapter on Mohammedanism. London: Pioneer Press, n.d. 32 pp.

-----. Flowers of Freethought. London: R. Forder, 1893. 213 pp.

-----. Infidel Death Beds. London: Progressive Publishing Company, 1888. 180 pp.

-----. Reminiscences of Charles Bradlaugh. 1891. Rpt.: Whitefish, MT: Kessinger Publishing, 2010. 37 pp.

-----, and J. M. Wheeler. Frauds, Forgeries and Relics. London: North London Branch, National Secular Society. 1965. 32p.

Godwin, William. Memoirs of Mary Wollstonecraft. London: Constable, 1927. Gould, Frederick James. History of the Leicester Secular Society. Leicester: Leicester Secular Society, 1900.

-----. The Pioneers of Johnson’s Court: A History of the Rationalist Press Association from 1899 Onward. London: Watts & Co., 1929. 160 pp.

Grugel, Lee E. George Jacob Holyoake. Philadelphia: Porcupine Press, 1977. 225 pp.

Hartzel. Karl Drew. The Origins of the English Humanist Movement. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1934.

Jacobs, Leo. Three Types of Practical Ethical Movements in the Past Half Century. New York. The Macmillan Company, 1922.

Knight, Margaret. Humanist Anthology. London Barrie and Rockliff, 1961.

Lane, Christopher. The Age of Doubt: Tracing the Roots of Our Religious . New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2011, 248 pp.

McCabe, Joseph. Life and Letters of George Jacob Holyoake. London: Watts, 1908. 120 pp.

McGee, John Edwin. A History of the British Secular Movement. Girard, Kans.: Haldeman-Julius Publications, 1948.

MacKillop, Ian. The British Ethical Societies. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986.

Marsh, Joss. Word Crimes: Blasphemy, Culture, and Literature in Nineteenth-Century England. Chicago: University Of Chicago Press, 1998. 362 pp.

Morton, A. L. The Life and Ideas of Robert Owen. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 1962.

Mullen, Shirley A. (1992). "Keeping the Faith: the struggle for a militant atheist press." Victorian Periodicals Review 25, 4 (Winter 1992): 150–158.

-----. Organized Freethought: The Religion of Unbelief in Victorian England. New York: Garland Publishing, 1987.

-----. The Religion of Atheism in Victorian England. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota, Ph.D. dissertation, 1985. 264 pp.

Owen, Robert, and Alexander Campbell. The Evidence of Christianity: A Debate between Robert Owen of New Lanark, Scotland, and Alexander Campbell, President of Bethany College, VA, containing an Examination of the the “Social System” and all of the Systems of Skeptism of Ancient and Modern times, Held in the City of Cincinnati, Ohio, in April 1929. 1829. Rpt.: Nashville, TN: McQuiddy Printing Company, 1957. Paz, D. G. Nineteenth-Century English Religious Traditions: Retrospect and Prospect. Westport, CT: Greenwood Publishing Group, 1995. 232 pp.

Preistman, Martin. Romantic Atheism: Poetry and Freethought, 1780-1830. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006.

Royle, Edward, ed. The Infidel Tradition from Paine to Bradlaugh. London: MacMillan Press Ltd, 1976.

-----. Radical Politics, 1790-1900: Religion and Unbelief. London: Longman. 1971.

-----. Radicals, Secularists, and Republicans: Popular Freethought in Britain, 1866- 1915. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1980.

-----. Victorian Infidels: The Origins of the British Secularist Movement, 1791-1866. Manchester: University of Manchester Press, 1974.

-----, and James Walvin. English Radicals and Reformers 1760-1848. London: The Harvester Press, 1982. Rpt.: Lexington, KY: University Press of Kentucky. 1982.

Smith, Warren Sylvester. The London Heretics, 1870-1914. New York: Dodd-Mead, 1968. 319 pp.

-----. The Religious Speeches of George Bernard Shaw. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1949.

Smoker, Barbara. Freethoughts: Atheism, Secularism, Humanism - Selected Egotistically from "The Freethinker. London: G.W. Foote & Co., 2002

[Southwell, Charles]. An Apology for Atheism. London: J. Watson, 1846

-----. Superstition Unveiled. London: Edward Truelove, 1854.

Stein, Gordon. Freethought in the United Kingdom and the Commonwealth. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1981. 183 pp.

Stenhouse, John. "Imperialism, Atheism, and Race: Charles Southwell, Old Corruption, and the Maori." Journal of British Studies 44, 4 October 2005): 754–774.

Tames, Richard. Radicals, Railways & Reform. London, B. T. Batsford, 1986.

Tribe, David H. 100 Years of Freethought. London: Elek, 1967.

Turner, Frank M. Between Science and Religion: The Reaction to Scientific Naturalism in Late Victorian England. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1974. ——. Contesting Cultural Authority: Essays in Victorian Intellectual Life. Cambridge, U.K.: Cambridge University Press, 1993.

Wood, Herbert George. Belief and Unbelief since 1850. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1955.

Back to the Table of Contents

Percy Shelley (1792-1822) and the Romantics

In the transition from Deism to atheism in the nineteenth century, the romantic poets play an important role, none more so that Shelley who, like his friend Lord Byron was a Freethinker, only much more assertively so. The publication of his brief work, “The Necessity of Atheism,” in 1811 caused his expulsion from Oxford, though he escapes a trial for blasphemy. His father’s attempted intervention, and Shelley’s further refusal to recant his view, led to a break within the family. Subsequent visits to William Godwin’s bookshop in London led to his acquaintance with and eventual marriage to Mary Wollstonecraft (the author of both A Vindication of the Rights of Women and Frankenstein).

Shortly before Shelley’s untimely death at the age of 30, he joined with his poet colleagues Leigh Hunt and Lord Byron in the creation of a journal that was to be called The Liberal, in which their controversial writings on a variety of subjects including religion could be published.

Primary Sources

Shelley, Percy Bysshe. The Atheist Viewpoint: Selected Essays on Atheism. New York: Arno Press/New York Times 1972, 96 pp.

-----. The Complete Poetic Works of . Ed. by George Edward Woodberry. Boston, Houghton Mifflin Co, 1901.

-----. The Necessity of Atheism. Ed. by . London: G. W. Foote, 1998. Rpt.: Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius Co., n.d. 32 pp. Little Blue Book No. 935.

-----. The Necessity of Atheism and Other Essays. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books 1993.

-----. The Shelly Papers: The Memoir of Percy Bysshe Shelley. London: Whittaker, Treacher, & Co., 1833.

-----. Shelley’s Prose. Ed. by David Lee Smith. London: Fourth Estate, 1988.

Secondary Sources Bieri, James . Percy Bysshe Shelley: A Biography. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2008.

Blunden, Edmund. Shelley: A Life Story. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1965.

Chorley, Lady Katherine. “Victorian Agnostics and Wordworth.” Month 11 (April 1954): 2072- 21.

Garrett, Martin. George Gordon, Lord Byron. New York: Oxford University Press, 2000.

Hay, Daisy. Young Romantics: the Shelleys, Byron, and Other Tangled Lives. London: Bloomsbury, 2010.

Holmes, Richard. Shelley: The Pursuit. New York: E. P. Dutton, 1975.

Leighton, Margaret Tcarverr. Shelley's Mary: a Life of Mary Godwin Shelley. New York: Farrar Straus Giroux, 1973. 234 pp.

Morley, Margaret. Wild Spirit: The Life of Percy Bysshe Shelley. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1993.

Preistman, Martin. Romantic Atheism: Poetry and Freethought, 1780-1830. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006.

St Clair, William. The Godwins and the Shelleys: A Biography of a Family. London: Faber and Faber, 1990.

Sloan, Gary. “Lord Byron: The Demons of .” American Atheist 40, 4 (2002).

Weiner, Joel H. Radicalism and Freethought in Victorian Britain. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1983.

Back to the Table of Contents

William Godwin (1756-1836)

Political theorist William Godwin was raised in the home of a Presbyterian minister. He maintained the strict Calvinist theology through his early life but then evolved progressively from deism, agnosticism, atheism and then returned to a form of deism which he termed a "vague theism." He had already developed an interest in political issues when the French Revolution began. He generally supported the revolution thought upset about what he saw as irrational parts of it, and participated in an effort to publish Thomas Paine’s Rights of Man. He followed with a new analysis of society and how it should be governed which appeared in 1893 as An Enquiry Concerning the Principles of Political Justice, and Its Influence on General and

In 1791 he met Mary Wollstonecraft whom he eventually married. She died giving birth to their daughter, Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin, who later married Percy Bysshe Shelley. Godwin went on to become popular novelist and for many years ran a bookstore which became a popular meeting place for those holding radical political and religious views. He is remembered fondly by people holding anarchist views, as well as by feminists who consider him a man ahead of his time. His last works were some essays on Christianity, which he attacked for offering hope of a false afterlife.

Primary Sources

Godwin, William. Essays, Never before published, by the late William Godwin. Ed. by C. Kegan Paul. London, H.S. King, 1873. Includes reedited version of The Genius of Christianity Unveiled.

-----. Godwin & Mary; Letters of William Godwin and Mary Wollstonecraft. Ed. by Rlph M. Wardle. Lawrence, KA: University of Kansas Press, 1966. Rpt.: Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, [1976].

-----. Memoirs of the Author of A Vindication of the Rights of Woman. Ed. by W. Clark Durant. New York: Haskell House Publishers, 1969.

-----. The Anarchist Writings of William Godwin. Ed. by Peter Marshall. London: Freedom Press, 1986.

-----. Collected Novels and Memoirs of William Godwin. Ed. by M. Philp. 8 vols. London: William Pickering, 1992.

-----. Political and Philosophical Writings of William Godwin. Ed. by M. Philp. 7 vols. London: William Pickering, 1993.

Secondary Sources

Butler, M. Burke, Paine, Godwin, and the Revolution Controversy. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1984.

Clark, John P. The Philosophical of William Godwin. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1977.

Detre, Jean. A Most Extraordinary Pair: Mary Wollstonecraft and William Godwin. Garden City, N.Y. Doubleday & Company, 1975. 328 pp. Evans, Frank B. "Shelley, Godwin, Hume and the Doctrine of Necessity." Studies in Philology 37 (October 1940): 632-40.

Kegan Paul, Charles. William Godwin: His Friends and Contemporaries. 2 vols. London: Henry S. King, 1876.

Kingsland, W. G. "Shelley and Godwin." In Poet-Lore. London: Robinson, 1898.

Leighton, Margaret Tcarverr. Shelley's Mary: a Life of Mary Godwin Shelley. New York: Farrar Straus Giroux, 1973. 234 pp.

Locke, Don. A Fantasy of Reason: The Life and Thought of William Godwin. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1980.

Marshall, Peter. William Godwin. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1984.

Monro, D. H. Godwin's Moral Philosophy. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

Pollin, Burton R. Education and Enlightenment in the Works of William Godwin. New York: Las Publishing Company, 1962.

-----. Godwin Criticism: A synoptic bibliography. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1967.

Stafford, W. "Dissenting Religion Translated into Politics: Godwin's Political Justice." History of Political Thought 1 (1980): 279-99.

Woodcock, George. William Godwin: a biographical study. Montreal; New York: Black Rose Books, 1989.

Back to the Table of Contents

John Stuart Mill (1806-1873)

John Stuart Mill has been considered by many as being the most influential English-speaking philosopher of the nineteenth century. His far-reaching works on political theory, human rights, and moral behavior provide substantial evidence of such an opinion. He wrote less on religion, but much of his writing on other subjects led his contemporaries to assume his status as an unbeliever, especially the utilitarian moral philosophy for which he is most fondly remembered.

Mill was raised apart from any religious training during his childhood and youth. He then wrote little publically about religion out of fear it would distract from the public acceptance of his other writings. His essays on religion were published posthumously, and revealed his favoring a utilitarian approach to religion. Religion had a certain social utility because of its ability to inculcate a widely accepted moral code. At the same time he had concluded that belief in God and the supernatural was no longer useful and might have actually become detrimental. In his last essay on “Theism,” he left a slim opening for the possibility that God existed, but, in the end, surrounded that possibility with so many observations about any evidence of his handiwork and to negate any hope for God’s having a role in human life.

Primary Sources

Mill’s major writings are currently in print in a variety of editions, and the text of most are available online.

Mill, John Stuart. Mill, J. S., Collected Works of John Stuart Mill. Ed. by J. M. Robson, Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1963- .

-----. Essential Works of John Stuart Mill. New York: Bamtam, 1965. 431 pp.

-----. Nature and Utility of Religion. Indianapolis, IN: Bobbs-Merrill 1958. 80 pp.

-----. Three Essays on Religion: Nature, the Utility of Religion and Theism. London: Watts & Co. for the Rationalist Press Association, Limited, 1904. 112 p. Rpt.: Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books 1998. 257 pp.

Secondary Sources

Anschutz, R. P. Philosophy of John Stuart Mill. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

Bain, A. John Stuart Mill: A Criticism. London: Longmans, 1882.

Berger, F. R. Happiness, Justice and Freedom: The Moral and Political Philosophy of John Stuart Mill. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1984.

Britton, K. John Stuart Mill. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin, 1953.

Brodbeck, M. “Methodological : Definition and Reduction.” in M. Brodbeck, ed., Readings in the Philosophy of the Social Sciences, New York: Macmillan, 1968, pp. 280-303.

Bromwich, D., and G. Kateb, eds. John Stuart Mill on Liberty. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003.

Carr, R. “The Religious Thought of John Stuart Mill: A Study in Religious Scepticism,” Journal of the History of Ideas, 23 (1962): 475-95.

Courtney, W. L. The Metaphysics of John Stuart Mill. London: Kegan Paul, 1879.

Di Stefano, Christine. “Rereading J. S. Mill: Interpolations from the (M)Otherworld.” In M. S. Barr and R. Feldstein, eds. Disconnected Discourses: /Textual Intervention/Psychoanalysis. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1989, pp. 160-172. Donner, W. “John Stuart Mill's Liberal Feminism.” Philosophical Studies, 69 (1993): 155-66.

Donner, W. The Liberal Self: John Stuart Mill's Moral and Political Philosophy. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1991.

Donner, W., and R. Fumerton. “John Stuart Mill.” In S. M. Emmanuel, ed. The Blackwell Guide to Modern Philosophers, from Descartes to Nietzsche. Oxford: Blackwell 2001, pp.343-369.

Douglas, C. M. John Stuart Mill: A Study of His Philosophy. Edinburgh: Blackwood, 1895.

Duncan, G. Marx and Mill: Two Views of Social Conflict and Social Harmony. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973

Gilbert, Margaret. On Social Facts. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1989.

Green, Michelle. “Sympathy and Self-Interest: The Crisis in Mill's Mental History.” Utilitas 1 (1989): 259-277.

Griffen, J. Well-Being: Its Meaning, Measurement and Moral Importance. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986.

Halevy, E. The Growth of Philosophic Radicalism. Trans. by M. Morris. London: Faber and Faber, 1934.

Holyoake, George Jacob. John Stuart Mill: as some of the working classes knew him. London: Trubner & Co. 1873. 29 pp.

Jacobs, S. Science and British Liberalism: Locke, Bentham, Mill and Popper. Avebury: Aldershot, 1991.

Letwin, Shirley. The Pursuit of : David Hume, Jeremy Bentham, John Stuart Mill, Beatrice Webb. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1965.

Lipkes, Jeff. Politics, Religion and Classical Political Economy in Britain: John Stuart Mill and His Followers. College Park, MD: Delmar Publishers, 1998. 228 pp.

Okin, S. Women in Western Political Philosophy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1979.

Pappe, H. O. John Stuart Mill and Harriet Taylor. Melbourne: University of Melbourne Press, 1960.

Plamenatz, J. The English Utilitarians. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1949.

Popper, K. The Open Society and Its Enemies. 2 vols. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1950. Raeder, Linda C. John Stuart Mill and the Religion of Humanity. Columbia, MO: University of Missouri Press 2002. 402 pp.

Reaves, Richard. John Stuart Mill: Victorian Firebrand. London: Atlantic Books, 2009. 544 pp.

Rossi, Alice, ed., John Stuart Mill and Harriet Taylor, Essays on Sex Equality. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1970.

Ryan, A. J. S. Mill. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1974.

Scarre, G. Logic and Reality in the Philosophy of John Stuart Mill. Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer, 1989.

Schneewind, J. B., ed. Mill: A Collection of Critical Essays. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1968.

Skorupski, J. John Stuart Mill. London: Routledge, 1989.

-----, ed. The Cambridge Companion to John Stuart Mill, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998.

Stephen, Leslie. English Utilitarians. 3 vols. London: Duckworth, 1900.

West, Henry R., ed. The Blackwell Guide to Mill's . Oxford: Blackwell, 2006.

Whewell, W. History of the Inductive Sciences. 3 vols., London: J. Parker, 1837.

Wilson, F. “Mill and Comte on the Method of Introspection.” Journal of the History of Behavioral Science 27 (1991): 107-129.

Back to the Table of Contents

Richard Carlile (1790-1843)

Atheist publisher Richard Carlile began his adult life as a tinsmith in London. He became politically active and began to publish and distribute the writings of people who called for the reform of Parliament, including Thomas Paine, initially as a way of supplementing his income. In 1817 he formed a small publishing house, and a month later published a book parodying the Church of England’s whose author had been arrested. He was himself briefly arrested for his publishing the work. He also purchased the journal Sherwin’s Political Register, which supported political reform and found support from sympathetic voices such as Percy Shelley and Lord Byron.

Carlile was arrested for blasphemy (and several related charges), in part for publishing Paine’s Age of Reason. In 1819 he was found guilty and sentenced to three years in jail. While there, he completed his transition to atheism and in 1821 he published his Address to Men of Science. That same year, his wife Jane and her sister Mary were also arrested and sentenced to prison sentences. More than 150 people associated with him were also arrested in a general suppression of his work.

Once able he resumed his publishing and championed a variety of causes including the equality and liberation [sexual and otherwise] of women.

Toward the end of the decade, now free from prison, Carlile became associated with one Rev. Robert Taylor who opened a center called the Rotunda that became a gathering place for both political reformers and politicians. Taylor published a satirical publication The Devil’s Pulpit, the issues of which reprinted sermons he had delivered attacking church.

Carlile was arrested again for his political radicalism. This last imprisonment bankrupted him and he was unable to resume his publications. He died a decade later in poverty and obscurity.

Primary Sources

Carlile, Richard. An Address to Men of Science. London: Printed and published by R. Carlile, 1821. 48 pp.

-----. The Deist, or, Moral Philosopher. Being an impartial inquiry after moral & theological truths: selected from the writings of the most celebrated authors in ancient and modern times. 2 vols. London: printed & published by R. Carlile, 1819, 1820.

-----. The Life of Thomas Paine: written purposely to bind with his writings. London: Printed and published by R. Carlile, 1821. 28 pp.

-----. Manual Of Freemasonry: In Three Parts. With an Explanatory Introduction to the Science and a Free Translation of Some of the Sacred Scripture Names. London: Richard Carlile, 1858 . 331 pp.

Carlile, Richard, and Michael L. Bush. What Is Love?: Richard Carlile's . London: Verso, 1998, 214 pp.

Secondary Sources

Aldred, Guy Alfred. Richard Carlile, Agitator: His life and times. London: The Pioneer Press, 1923. Rpt.: Glasgow: Strickland Press, 1941. 160 pp.

-----. Richard Carlile: His Battle for a Free Press: How Defiance Defeated Government Terrorism. London: The Bakunin Press, 1912. 39 pp.

Alfred, Guy A. The Devil’s Chaplain: The Story of the Rev. Robert Taylor, M. A,, M.R.C.S. (1784-1834). Glasgow: Strickland Press, 1945. Calder-Marshall, Arthur. Lewd, Blasphemous, and Obscene: Being the Trials and Tribluations of Sundry Founding Fathers of today's alternative Societies Most Notably: William Hone; Richard Carlile; George Jacob Holyoak; & George William Foote. London: Hutchinson, 1972. 248 pp.

Campbell. Theophilia Carlile. The Battle of the Press, as Told in the Story of the Life of Richard Carlile. London: A. & H. B. Bonner, 1899. 319 pp.

Cole, G. D. H. Richard Carlile 1790-1843. London: Victor Gollancz & The Fabian Society, n.d. 37 pp.

Fenton, S. J. “Richard Carlile: His Life and Masonic Writings.” Ars Quatuor Caranatorum 49 (1952): 83-121.

Holyoake, George Jacob. The Life and Character of Richard Carlisle. London: J. Watson, 1849. 40 pp.

McLaren, Angus. “George Jacob Holyoake and the Secular Society: British Popular Freethought., 1951-1958.” Canadian Journal of History 7 (December 1970): 235-51.

Nott, John William. The Artisan as Agitator: Richard Carlile, 1816-1843. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin, Ph.D. dissertation, 1970. 277 pp.

Prescott, Andrew. “'The Devil's Freemason': Richard Carlile and his Manual of Freemasonry.” A lecture presented to the Sheffield Masonic Study Circle, 2000. View online

Standring, George. Richard Carlile: a brief sketch of his public life. London: E. Truelove, n.d. 8 pp.

Wiener, Joel H. Radicalism and Free-thought in Nineteenth-century Britain: Life of Richard Carlile. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1983. 285 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

George Jacob Holyoake (1817-1906) and Austin Holyoake (1827-1874)

George Jacob Holyoake was a British unbeliever who coined the term "secularism," which became a popular alternative self-designation for atheists in Victorian England. He became associated with journalist Charles Southwell (1814-1860) with whom he shared an interest in Robert Owen’s utopianism. Southwell founded an atheist journal, The Oracle of Reason, and when he was arrested, Holyoake picked up the editor’s role.

Holyoake lectured widely and wrote a number of shorter works published as pamphlets. Following a lecture in 1842 in Cheltenham, he was arrested and convicted of blasphemy. As it turned out, this conviction was the last in England for blasphemy (though not the last trial). The Oracle ceased publication at the end of 1843, and Holyoake subsequently founded a new periodical, The Movement, which took a less extreme position and centered more on the promotion of communalism. It would later be superseded by the Reasoner.

George Jacob’s brother Austin was also active in the Freethought movement and for a period worked with Charles Bradlaugh, who founded the National Secular Society.

For a more detailed bibliography on the Holyoake brothers, see the “National Co-operative Archive: George Jacob Holyoake Collection,” posted at: http://www.co-op.ac.uk/wp- content/uploads/2010/08/gjHolyoake.pdf.

Primary Sources

Holyoake, Austin. Thoughts on Atheism, or, Can Man by Searching Find Out God? London: Watts & Co., n.d. 8 pp.

-----. Sixty Years of an Agitator’s Life. 2 vols. London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1892.

-----, and Charles Watts, eds. The Secularist's Manual of Songs and Ceremonies. London: Austin & Co., n.d, 128 pp.

Holyoake, George Jacob. The Co-operative Movement Today. London: Methuen & Co., 1891. 5th ed.: 1912. 198 pp.

-----. English Secularism: A Confession of Belief. Chicago: Open Court, 1896.

-----. Excluded Evidence on the Ground of Speculative Opinion. London: London Book Store, 1865. 16 pp.

-----. The History of Co-operation. 2 vols. London: T Fisher & Unwin. 1906. 691 pp.

-----. John Stuart Mill: as some of the working classes knew him. London: Trubner & Co. 1873. 29 pp.

-----. The Last Trial for Atheism in England: a fragment of autobiography. 4th rev. ed. London: Trubner & Co. 1871. 124 pp.

-----. Lectures and Debates: their terms conditions and character. N.p.: The Author, 1851. 8 pp.

-----. The Life and Character of Richard Carlisle. London: J. Watson, 1849. 40 pp.

-----. Life and Character of Henry Hetherington. London: 1849.

-----. Life and Last Days of Robert Owen of New Lanark. London: Holyoake & Co., 1859. 28 pp.

-----. The Limits of Atheism. Or why should sceptics be outlaws? J. A. Brook, 1874. 16 pp. -----. The Logic of Death, or why should the atheist fear to die? London: Austin & Co., 1870. 16 pp.

-----. A Logic of Facts: or plain hints on reasoning. London: Watson. 1848. 92 pp.

-----. The Logic of Life: deduced from the principle of freethought. London: Austin & Co., 1870. 16 pp.

-----. The Principles of Secularism. 3rd rev. ed. London: Austin & Co., 1870. 50 pp.

-----. Rationalism: a treatise for the times. London: J. Watson, 1845. 47pp.

-----. Sixty Years of an Agitator's Life. London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1893.

-----. The Spirit of Bonner in the Disciples of Jesus: or the cruelty and intolerance of Christianity. 2nd ed. Hetherington, 1843. 16pp.

-----. The Trial of Theism: Accused of Obstructing Secular Life. London: Holyoake & Co., 1858. 176pp.

-----. The Uselessness of Prayer. Austin & Co., 1860. 2pp. (Secular Tracts No. 5)

-----, and Charles Bradlaugh. Secularism, Scepticism and Atheism: . . . two night's public debate. London: Austin & Co., 1870. 78 pp.

Secondary Sources

Blaszak, Barbara J. George Jacob Holyoake: an attitudinal study. Albany, NY: State University of New York, Ph.D. dissertation, 1978. 341 pp

-----. George Jacob Holyoake (1817-1906) and the Development of the British Cooperative Movement. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press. 1988. 120pp.

Collet, Sophia Dobson. George Jacob Holyoake and Modern Atheism. A biographical and critical essay. London: Trübner & Co., 1855.

-----. Phases of Atheism: described, examined and answered. London : Holyoake, 1860.

Grugel, Lee E. George Jacob Holyoake: A Study in the Evolution of a Victorian Radical. Philadelphia: Porcupine Press, 1976. 189 pp.

McCabe, Joseph. George Jacob Holyoake. London: Watts & Co. 1922. 120pp.

-----. Life and Letters of George Jacob Holyoake. 2 vols. London: Watts & Co. 1908. Micklewright, Frederick Henmry Amphlett. “The Local History of Victorian Secularism.” Local Historian 8 (1969): 222-7.

Royle, Edward. George Jacob Holyoake and the Secularist Movement in Britain 1841-1861. Cambridge: Cambridge University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1968. 411 pp.

-----. The Infidel Tradition from Paine to Bradlaugh. London: Macmillan, 1976. 228 pp.

Smith, Francis Barrymore. “The Atheist Mission, 1840-1900.” In Robert Robson, ed. Ideas and Institutions of Victorian Britain. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1967, pp. 205-35.

Back to the Table of Contents

The Agnostic Tradition

The term “agnosticism” was coined by Professor (1825-1895) in the 1860s. It has come to be used to denote on a personal level a position of indecision relative to the existence of god and on a social level as an assertion of the impossibility of reaching a conclusion. Many atheists have seen it as a way of assuming an atheist position while trying to avoid the social stigma that can come from making the final leap to full-blown atheism. For Huxley, agnosticism appeared to be a utilitarian position that provided a useful perspective to carry on discussions and debates on a variety of issues, but especially evolution and scientific . He notably offered as a definition of agnosticism in an oft-quoted essay on the subject:

Agnosticism is not a but a method, the essence of which lies in the vigorous application of a single principle . . . Positively the principle may be expressed as in matters of , do not pretend conclusions are certain that are not demonstrated or demonstrable.

He elaborated on this point by suggesting that one erred in professing certainty of the objective truth of a proposition apart from providing evidence that logically justifies such a level that of certainty. From this beginning, agnostics and the idea of agnosticism have become an essential element of the tradition of Unbelief. Such notables as Robert G. Ingersoll and H. K. Mencken described themselves as agnostics.

Sources

Adams, R. N. “T. H. Huxley and His Clan.” Scientific American 219 (1968): 135-39.

Allen, D. E. The Naturalist in Britain: A Social History. London: Penguin, 1978. 312 pp.

Annas, J., and J. Barnes, eds. Outlines of Scepticism: . Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000. Armstrong, Richard A. Agnosticism and Theism in the Nineteenth Century: An Historical Survey of Religious Thought. London: Philip Green, 1905. 207 pp.

Barr, Alan P., ed. Thomas Henry Huxley’s Place in Science and Letters. Centenary Essays. Athens, GA: University of Press, 1997.

Bibby, Cyril. Scientist Extraordinary: The Life and Scientific Work of Thomas Henry Huxley. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1972.

Block, Ed., Jr. “T. H. Huxley's Rhetoric and the Popularization of Victorian Scientific Ideas, 1854-1874.” Victorian Studies 29 (Spring 1986): 363-86.

Budd, Susan Varieties of Unbelief: Atheists and Agnostics in English Society, 1850-1960. London: Heinemann, 1977.

Chorley, Lady Katherine. “Victorian Agnostics and Wordworth.” Month 11 (April 1954): 2072- 21.

Churchill, R. C. English Literature and the Agnostic. London: Watts 1940.

Clausen, Christopher. “Agnosticism, Religion, and Science: Some Unexamined Implications.” Bulletin of the Rocky Mountain Modern Language Association 30 (1976): 73-86.

Cockshut, A. O. J. The Unbelievers: English Agnostic Thought, 1840-1890. London: Collins, 1864.

Cohen, Chapman. Agnosticism or . . .? London: The Pioneer Press, n.d. 16 pp.

Creaven, Sean. “Materialism, Agnosticism and God.” Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour 31, 4 (2001): 419–448.

Crowe, M. B. “Huxley and Humanism.” Studies 49 (Autumn 1960): 249-60.

Dawson, Warren R. The Huxley Papers: A Descriptive Catalogue of the Correspondence, Manuscripts and Miscellaneous Papers of the Rt. Hon. Thomas Henry Huxley. London: Imperial College of Science and Technology, 1946.

Desmond, Adrian. Huxley: From Devil's Disciple to Evolution's High Priest. London: Penguin, 1998.

DiGregorio, Mario A. T. H. Huxley's Place in Natural Science. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1984.

Dockrill, D. W. “The Origin and Development of Nineteenth Century English Agnosticism.” Historical Journal l, 4 (1971): 3-31. -----. “T. H. Huxley and the Meaning of ‘Agnosticism.’" Theology 74 (1971): 461-77.

Fabro, C. God in Exile: Modern Atheism. A Study of the Internal Dynamic of Modern Atheism, from its Roots in the Cartesian Cogito to the Present Day. Westminster, MD: Newman Press 1968.

Flint, Robert. Agnosticism. Edinburgh-London: W. Blackwood, 1903. Rpt. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1903. 628 pp. View online

-----. Anti-Theistic Theories. London: William Blackwood and Sons,1899.

Foote, G. W. What Is Agnosticism? With observations on Huxley, Bradlaugh, and Ingersoll, and a reply to George Jacob Holyoake; also a defense of atheism. London: 1902.

Forester, George. The Faith of an Agnostic or First Essays in Rationalism. London: Watts & Co., 1902.

Hallam, George. “Source of the Word ‘Agnostic.’” Modern Language Notes 70 (April 1955), 265-69.

Helmstadter, Richard J., and Bernard Lightman, eds. Victorian Faith in Crisis: Essays on Continuity and Change in Nineteenth-Century Religious Belief. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1990.

Hudson, Thomson Jay. The Divine Pedigree of Man, or the Testimony of Evolution and Psychology to the Fatherhood of God. Chicago: A.C. McClurg & Co., 1907. 379 pp. Includes a chapter later reprinted as a pamphlet on agnosticism.

Humphrys, John. In God We Doubt: Confessions Of An Angry Agnostic. London: Hodder & Stoughton 2008.

Huxley, Julian. “Thomas Henry Huxley and Religion.” In Essays in , London: Chatto and Windus, 1933, pp. 137-62.

Huxley, Leonard, ed. The Life and Letters of Thomas Henry Huxley. 2 vols. New York: D. Appleton and Co., 1900.

Huxley, Thomas Henry. Huxley, Thomas H. "Agnosticism," Nineteenth Century 25 (1889): 169– 194. Rpt. in In Thomas Henry Huxley. Collected Essays. Vol. 5. London: Macmillan, 1893– 1894, pp. 237–239.

-----. "Agnosticism: A Rejoinder," Nineteenth Century 25 (1889): 481–504.

-----. "Agnosticism and Christianity." Nineteenth Century 25 (1889): 937–964.

-----. Selected Essays and Addresses of Thomas Henry Huxley. Ed. by Philip Melvyn Buck. NY:1921.

-----. Selections from the Essays of Thomas Henry Huxley. Ed. by Alburey Castell. NY: 1948.

Joshi, S. T. H. L. Mencken: An Annotated Bibliography. Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow Press, 2009 . 392 pp.

Jensen, J. V. The Rhetoric of Thomas H Huxley and Robert G. Ingersoll in Relation to the Conflict between Science and Theology. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota, Ph.D. dissertation, 1959.

Joshi, S. T. An Agnostic Reader. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2007.

Karnoutsos, George. “Agnosticism.” Journal of Critical Analysis 2 (July 1970):1-12.

Kenny, Anthony. The : Agnostic Essays. New York/London: Continuum, 2004. 232 pp.

Le Poidevin, Robin. Agnosticism: A Very Short Introduction. New York: Oxford University Press, 2010. 134 pp.

Lightman, Bernard. “’Fighting Even With Death’: Balfour, Scientific Naturalism, and Thomas Henry Huxley’s Final Battle.” In Alan Barr, ed. T. H. Huxley’s Place in Science and Letters: Centenary Essays. Athens: Press, 1997, pp. 323-350.*

-----. “Henry Longueville Mansel and the Origins of Agnosticism.” History of European Ideas 5, 1 (1984): 45-64.

-----. “Huxley and Scientific Agnosticism: The Strange History of a Failed Rhetorical Strategy.” British Journal for the History of Science 35 (2002): 271-289.

-----. “, Evolution, and Late-Victorian Agnostic Popularizers.” In James R. Moore, ed. History, Humanity and Evolution. Essays for John C. Greene. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1989, pp. 285-309.

-----. “Interpreting Agnosticism as a Nonconformist Sect: T. H. Huxley’s 'New Reformation.'” In Paul Wood, ed. Science and Dissent in England, 1688-1945. Aldershot, Hampshire, UK: Ashgate, 2004, pp. 197-214.

-----. The Origins of Agnosticism: Victorian Unbelief and the Limits of Knowledge. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1987. 249 pp.

-----. “Pope Huxley and the Church Agnostic: The Religion of Science.” In Historical Papers (1983): 150-163). Livington, James C. “British Agnosticism.” In , John Clayton, Patrick Sherry, and Steven T. Katz, eds. Nineteenth Century Religious Thought in the West. 2 viols. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1985.

Lucas, George J. Agnosticism and Religion: Being an Examination of Spencer's Religion of the Unknowable, Preceded By a History of Agnosticism. New York: Christian Press Association Publishing Co., 1895. 136 pp.

McCabe, Joseph. Freethought and Agnosticism: Lies and Confusion in Conventional Literature (Little Blue Book 1791). Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius 1943. 32 pp.

Oppy, Graham. “Weak Agnosticism Defended.” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion 36, 3 (1994).

Peel, J. D. Y. Herbert Spencer: The Evolution of a Sociologist. New York: Basic Books, 1971.

Pingree, Jeanne. T. H. Huxley: A List of His Scientific Papers. London: Imperial College of Science and Technology 1968.

-----. Thomas Henry Huxley: List of His Correspondence with Miss Henrietta Heathorn, 1847- 1854. London: Imperial College of Science and Technology 1969.

Popkin, R. H. The History of Scepticism from Erasmus to Spinoza. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1979.

-----. The History of Scepticism from Savonarola to Bayle. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.

-----, and C. B. Schmitt, eds., Scepticism from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1987.

Porpora, Douglas V. “Methodological Atheism, Methodological Agnosticism and .” Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour 36, 1 (2006): 57–75.

Pyle, Andrew, ed. Agnosticism: Contemporary Responses to Spencer and Huxley. Bristol: Thoemmes, 1995.

Reed, Thomas McHugh. “Christianity and Agnosticism.” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion 52, 2 (2002): 81-95.

Rosenkranz, Sven. “Agnosticism as a Third Stance.” Mind 116, 461 (2007): 55-104.

Schurman, Jacob G. Agnosticism and Religion. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1896. 190 pp.

Spencer, Herbert. First Principles. London: Williams and Norgate, 1862. Stenerson, Douglas C. H. L. Mencken: Iconoclast from Baltimore. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1971.

Steven, Leslie. An Agnostic's Apology and Other Essays. London: Watts, 1937. 231 pp.

Turner, Frank M. Between Science and Religion: The Reaction to Scientific Naturalism in Late Victorian England. New Haven, Connecticut: Yale University Pres, 1974.

Wall, James Kirk. To Be an Agnostic: An Agnostic Approach to Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness. Lincoln, NE: iUniverse, 2009. 176 pp.

Ward, James, Naturalism and Agnosticism. 2 vols. New York Macmillan Company, 1899.

White, Paul. Thomas Huxley: Making the "Man of Science." Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2003.

Back to the Table of Contents

Charles Bradlaugh (1833-1891) and the National Secular Society

Political activist Charles Bradlaugh was the most outstanding of the late-nineteenth century Freethinkers. Born in London, he was raised as an Anglican. He left the church as a teenager and was was thrown out of the family home. He lived for a time with Elizabeth Sharples Carlile, the widow of Richard Carlile, and soon came to know George Jacob Holyoake, who coined the tern secularism. He was but 17 when he authored his first publication representing his new Freethought position, A Few Words on the Christian Creed.

After a stint in the army, Bradlaugh settled in London in 1853 and began to write under the pseudonym "Iconoclast." He became president of the London Secular Society in 1858 and two- year later editor of the National Reformer. In 1866 he co-founded the National Secular Society, which would soon become the leading Freethought organization in England. He also came to know Annie Besant, the former wife of an Anglican minister with whom he worked closely for many years. Together they opposed blasphemy laws and worked for on issues. The pair was tried for obscenity in 1877. Though convicted, they escaped imprisonment.

In 1880, Bradlaugh was elected a Member of Parliament for Northampton, his election setting off an eight-year period of debates and actions challenging the religious nature of the oath for taking office. A new Oaths Act was finally passed which responded to Bradlaugh’s challenge. He is today memorialized by celebrations on his birthday, a statue in Northampton, and Bradlaugh Hall at the University of Northampton.

A prolific writer, Bradlaugh wrote numerous pamphlets and articles. These have been the subject of many anthologies and collected works. Also, many of his writings are now available online, especially at http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/charles_bradlaugh/.

Primary Sources

Bradlaugh, Charles. Debates and Essays-a Bound Collection of 13 Core Bradlaugh Pamphlets and Tracts Incl. 'is It Reasonable to Worship God', 'Christian Theism' and 'Christian Evidences.' London: Freethought Publishing Company [1880-1900].

-----. Essays on Freethought and Allied Subjects. A bound collection of 14 pamphlets and tracts including , Foreign Missions, Woman and Christianity, and Pioneer Leaflets. London; Freethought Publishing Company [1882-1890].

-----. A Few Words About the Devil, and Other Biographical Sketches and Essays. New York: A. K. Butts & Co., 1874.

-----. Hall of Science Thursday Lectures. London: Freethought Publishing Co., 1882. Includes Bradlaugh lectures on Anthropology, as well as Annie Besant and Bradlaugh’s lectures on the physiology and chemistry of the home, and ’s lectures on Shakespeare.

-----. Humanity’s Gain from Unbelief and Other Selections from the Works of Charles Bradlaugh. Ed. by Hypathia Bradlaugh Bonner. London, Great Britain: Watts & Co, 1932. 148pp. The Thinker's Library #4.

-----. A Plea for Atheism. London: Austin & Co., London, [1864]. 23 pp.

-----. A Selection of the Political Pamphlets of Charles Bradlaugh. Ed. By J. Saville. New York: Kelley, 1970.

Grant, Brewin, and Charles Bradlaugh. Discussion on Atheism: Report of a Public Discussion Between the Rev. Brewin Grant, B.A., and Charles Bradlaugh. London: Henry Hodge, 1875. 255 pp.

Secondary Works

Arnstein, Walter L. The Bradlaugh Case: a Study in Late Victorian Opinion and Politics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1965. 2nd ed. as: The Bradlaugh Case: Atheism, Sex and Politics Among the Late Victorians, Columbia, MO: University of Missouri Press, 1983. Besant, Annie. Charles Bradlaugh: a sketch of his life and work. San Francisco: The Reader's Library, 1891. 39 p. The Reader's Library Vol. 1, no. 1. Posted at http://www.archive.org/details/charlesbradlaugh00besarich.

Bonner, Hypathia Bradlaugh. Charles Bradlaugh: A Record of his Life and Work. With an Account of his Parliamentary Struggle, Politics and Teachings by John M. Robertson, M.P. 2 vols. 1894. Rpt. London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1908.

-----. “Charles Bradlaugh as a Freemason.” Notes and Queries 166 (May 26, 1934): 370; (June 9, 1934): 411-12.

Chandrasekhar, Aripati. A Dirty Filthy Book: The Writings of and Annie Besant on Reproductive Physiology and Birth Control and an Account of the Bradlaugh-Besant Trial. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1981. 232 pp.

Cockshut, A. O. J. The Unbelievers: English Agnostic Thought, 1840-1890. London: Collins, 1964.

Courtney, James E. Freethinkers of the Nineteenth Century. London: Chapman & Hall, 1920.

Davies, Charles Maurice. Heterodox London: or, Phases of Free Thought in the Metropolis. London: Tinsley Brothers, 1974. 386 pp.

Foote, George William. Reminiscences of Charles Bradlaugh. 1891. Rpt.: Whitefish, MT: Kessinger Publishing, 2010. 37 pp.

Gilmour, James, ed. Charles Bradlaugh: Champion of Liberty. London: C. A. Watts, 1933. 346 pp. (A collection of works by Bradlaugh with a variety of appreciations written for the centennial of his birth.)

Headingley, Adolphe S. The Biography of Charles Bradlaugh. Remington & Co.. 1880. London: Freethought Publishing Company, 1883. 212 pp. Rpt.: Kessinger Publishing, 2004. 212 pp.

Herrick, Jim. Vision and Reform: the Freethinker 1881 to 1981. London: G. W. Foote, 1982.

Holyoake, George J. and Charles Bradlaugh. Secularism. Scepticism and Atheism (a two-night public debate). London: Austin, 1870.

Ilardo, J. A. “Charles Bradlaugh: Victorian Atheist Reformer.” Today’s Speech: Journal of the Speech Association of the Eastern States 17 (November 1969) 25-34.

Krantz, Charles Krzentowski. The British Secularist Movement: A Study of Militant Dissent. Rochester, NY: University of Rochester, Ph.D. dissertation, 9164.

McCann, James, and Charles Bradlaugh. Secularism: unphilosophical, immoral, and anti-social: verbatim report of a three nights' debate between the Rev. Dr. McCann and Charles Bradlaugh, in the Hall of Science, London, on December 7th, 14th, and 21st, 1881. 1881. Rpt.: Pranava Books, New. 2008.

McGee, John Edwin. A History of the British Secular Movement. Girard, Kans.: Haldeman-Julius Publications, 1948.

Mackay, Charles R. Life of Charles Bradlaugh, M. P. D. J. Gunn & Co., 1888.

Manvell, Roger. The Trial of Annie Besant and Charles Bradlaugh. New York: Horizon Press, 1976. 182 pp.

Nelson, Walter D. British Rational Secularism: Unbelief from Bradlaugh to the Mid-twentieth Century. , WA: University of Washington, Ph.D. dissertation, 1963.

Royle, Edward, ed. The Infidel Tradition from Paine to Bradlaugh. London: MacMillan Press Ltd, 1976.

-----. Radical Politics, 1790-1900: Religion and Unbelief. London: Longman. 1971.

-----. Radicals, Secularists, and Republicans: Popular Freethought in Britain, 1866- 1915. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1980.

-----. Victorian Infidels: The Origins of the British Secularist Movement, 1791-1866. Manchester: University of Manchester Press, 1974.

Steele, Michael Rhoads. Secularist Literature of Victorian England: 1870-1880. East Lansing, MI: Michigan State University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1975.

Tribe, David H. 100 Years of Freethought. London: Elek Books, 1967.

-----. President Charles Bradlaugh, M.P. London: Elek, 1971. Tribe was the president of the National Secular Society and editor of The Freethinker.

-----. “Secular Centenary.” Contemporary Review 209 (1966): 200-205.

Watson, John Gillard. “From Secularism to Humanism: An Aspect of Victorian Thought.” Hibbert Journal 60 (January 1962): 133-40.

Weiner, Joel H. Radicalism and Freethought in Victorian Britain. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1983.

West, Geoffrey. The Life of Annie Besant. London: Gerald Howe. 1929. 295pp.

White, A. Gowans. “Victorian Rationalism and Religion.” Rationalist Annual (1949): 81-88.

Back to the Table of Contents

Annie Besant

Annie Besant, one of the most controversial figures in the history of Freethought, was the wife of an Anglican clergyman, who lost her faith and became an atheist. Following her separation from her husband, she became associated with Charles Bradlaugh, and with her oratorical skills, became one of the most popular public advocates of atheism, the promotion of the status and role of women, and the end of blasphemy (and obscenity) laws. Many of her lectures were transcribed and published as pamphlets.

The most controversial action came at the end of the 1880s when she developed a relationship with Helena P. Blavatsky, co-founder of the Theosophical Society, she eventually left her position with the National Secular Society to head the Esoteri Section of the Theosophical Society and then to succeed Henry Steel Olcott as the society’s international president. She would hold that post for more than a quarter of a century.

Besant’s action in becoming a theosophist was seen by many atheists as a betrayal and a sharp break with her life as a secularist. Many contemporary writers simple leave her out of the history as much as possible. Others, however, have seen her move to Theosophy as a less radical move, that maintained much continuity with the Freethought. In the nineteenth century a convergence of Unbelief and Esotericism existed as both struggled with the power of the churches and traditional theology. Both movements shared roots in the Deist thinking of the previous century. Also, as a theosophist, Besant continued many of the causes she had championed as a secularist, especially the work for the upward mobility of women, and further broadened her social .

The references below are selected from Besant’s many relevant works with an emphasis on her years as an atheist working with Bradlaugh. Several collections covering these years now exist and make the more representative publications readily available. Many of the works were originally published anonymously. For a more complete bibliography, covering the atheist years as well as the other phases of Besant’s life and work, see Kurt Leland’s “The Annie Besant Shrine: A Bibliography of Annie Besant (1847-1933)” posted at http://www.kurtleland.com/annie-besant-shrine.

Collected Works

-----. The Origins of Theosophy: Annie Besant--The Atheist Years. Comp. by J. Gordon Melton. New York, NY: Garland Publishing 1990. Includes 13 Secular and Freethought pamphlets: 1) The Gospel of Christianity and the Gospel of Freethought; 2) The Christian Creed; 3) The World without God; 4) The Jesus of the ; 5) The World and Its Gods; 6) Life, Death, and Immortality; 7) Biblical Biology; 8) A Burden on Labor; 9) A Creature of Crown and Parliament; 10) Why I Do Not Believe in God; 11) The Teachings of Christianity; 12) The Fruits of Christianity; 13) Christian Progress. -----. My Path to Atheism. London: T. Scott, 1877. 3rd edition: 1885 A collection of pamphlets Including: 1) On the Deity of Jesus of Nazareth; 2) A Comparison between the Fourth Gospel and the Three Synoptics; 3) On the Atonement; 4) On the Mediation and Salvation of Ecclesiastical Christianity; 5) On Eternal ; 6) On Inspiration; 7) On the of Children; 8) Natural Religion versus Revealed Religion; 9) On the Nature and the Existence of God; 10) ; 11) On Prayer; 12) Constructive Rationalism; 13) The Beauties of the Prayer-Book, pt. I; 14) The Beauties of the Prayer-Book, pt. II; 15) The Beauties of the Prayer-Book, pt. III; 16) The Church of England Catechism.

-----. A Selection of the Social and Political Pamphlets of Annie Besant. Ed. by J. Saville. New York: Kelley, 1970.

Single titles

Besant, Annie. Annie Besant: An Autobiography. London: T. Fisher Unwin. 1893. 368pp. Frequently reprinted.

-----. Blasphemy. London: Freethought Publishing Company, 1882.

-----. The Christian Creed; or, What It Is Blasphemy to Deny. London: Freethought Publishing Company, 1884.

-----. Civil and Religious Liberty: With Some Hints Taken from the French Revolution. Lecture. London: C. Watts, 1874.

-----. Constructive Rationalism. London. T. Scott, 1975.

-----. The Freethinker’s Text-Book. Part 2: Christianity, Its Evidences, Its Origin, Its Morality, Its History. London: Freethought Publishing Company, 1876.

-----. The Gospel of Christianity, and the Gospel of Freethought. London: C. Watts, 1877.

-----. Liberty, Equality, Fraternity. London: C. Watts, 1874.

-----. Natural Religion versus Revealed Religion. London: T. Scott, 1874.

[-----]. On the Deity of Jesus of Nazareth. An Enquiry into the Nature of Jesus by an Examination of the . By the Wife of a Beneficed Clergyman [Annie Besant]. Ed. by Rev. Charles Voysey. London: T. Scott, 1873. One of Besant’s first works.

[-----].On the Mediation and Salvation of Ecclesiastical Christianity. London: T. Scott, 1975.

-----. On the Nature and Existence of God. London: T. Scott, 1875.

-----. “Why I Became a Theosophist.” 2 parts. Lucifer 4 (August 1889): 448ff.; 5 (September 1889): 47ff. Secondary Sources

Besterman, Theodore. A Bibliography of Annie Besant. Theosophical Society. 1924. 114pp.

-----. Mrs Annie Besant: A Modern Prophet. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd.. 1934.

Manvell, Roger. The Trial of Annie Besant and Charles Bradlaugh. London: Elek, 1976. 182 pp. Rpt.: New York: Horizon Press 1976. 182 pp.

Nethercott, A. H. The First Five Lives of Annie Besant. London: Rupert Hart Davis, 1961.

Oppenheim, Janet. "The Odyssey of Annie Besant." History Today 39 (September 1989): 12.

Taylor, Anne. Annie Besant: A Biography. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 383 pp. (also US edition 1992

Williams, Gertrude Marvin. The Passionate Pilgrim: A Life of Annie Besant. New York, NY: Coward-McCann. 1931. 382pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Twentieth-Century Humanism and Atheism in England

Having been freed from persecution for blasphemy, atheism and its related perspectives blossomed through the twentieth century. A number of prominent philosophers who espoused atheism emerged, as did a spectrum of popular writers. The National Secular Society continues as a leading Atheist organization and it has been joined by the Ethical Culture movement and humanst groups to present a complete spectrum of perspectives to the public.

During the last half of the nineteenth century, a number of social theorists from Karl Marx to Émile Durkheim had suggested that the modernization of society coincide with a decline in religious belief and practice, a theory that also coincided with their own preference for a secular society. That view settled within the social and psychological sciences and found it greatest verification in the declining support for established churches, especially in England and France.

England has been home to a number of notable advocates of atheism and its related perspectives. Included would be philosophers Bertrand Russell, (1872–1970), A. J. Ayer (1910–1989), (1902-1994), and Peter Lipton (1954–2007). Still active are Simon Blackburn (1944- ) and A. C. Grayling (1949- ), Robin Le Poidevin (b.1962), Michael Palmer (b.1945), Julian Baggini (b. 1968).

As the twentieth century began, the Unbelief community in England was focused on the National Secular Society, the Leicester Secular Society, the South Place Ethical Society, the Union of Ethical Societies, and the Rational Press Association. The National Secular Society remains the most prominent and has included a string of outstanding presidents through the twentieth century including G. W. Foote, editor of The Freethinker, Chapman Cohen (president for more than three decades, 1915-1949), David Tribe, and . Smoker is also an honorary vice president of the recently formed Gay and Lesbian Humanist Association.

The Union of Ethical Societies moved away from Ethical Culture and its religious associations toward a secular humanist stance and in 1967 changed it name to British Humanist Association. Among its outstanding presidents were philosopher A. J. Ayer and biologist . Huxley, who at various times described himself as a humanist, religious naturalist, and agnostic, actively participated in various British atheist groups. He was an Honorary Associate of the Rationalist Press Association and the first president of the British Humanist Association, and presided over the founding Congress of the International Humanist and Ethical Union

Biologist currently serves as one of the British Humanist Association’s vice- presidents. Though now most popular in the United States, the new “Neo-Atheist” movement which emerged around his writings, had its origin in England in the middle of the first decade of the twenty-first century (and is covered in the Contemporary Perspectives section of this bibliography).

Sources

Avrich, Paul. The Modern School Movement. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1980.

Ayer, A. J. The Concept of a Person and Other Essays, London: Macmillan, 1963.

-----. The Humanist Outlook. London: Pemberton, 1968.

-----. Metaphysics and Common Sense. London: Macmillan, 1969.

-----. More of My Life. London: Collins, 1984.

-----. Part of My Life. London: Collins, 1977.

-----. Philosophical Essays. London: Macmillan, 1954.

Ayer, A. J. “What I Believe.” Humanist 81, 8 (1966): 226-228.

Baggini, Julian. Atheism: A Very Short Introduction. New York: Oxford University Press, 2003. 136 pp.

Blackburn, Simon. Being Good: a Short Introduction to Ethics. London: Oxford University Press, 2001. 176 pp.

-----. How To Read Hume. London: Granta Books, 20009. 128 pp. -----. Truth: a Guide. London: Oxford University Press, 2005. 238 pp.

Blackham, H. J. The Human Tradition. Boston: Beacon Press, 1953. 252 pp.

-----. Humanism. London: Penguin, 1968.

-----. “Modern Humanism.” Journal of World History/Cahiers D’Histoire Mondiale III (1964): 5, 101-20.

-----. Objections to Humanism. Westprot, CT: Greenwood Press. 1974.

-----, and Harold Loukes. Humanists and Quakers: An Exchange of Letters. London: Friends Home Service Committee, 1969.

Bridges, Horace J., Stanton Coit, G. E. O'Dell, and Harry Snell. The : Its Principles and Aims. London: Union of Ethical Societies, 1912. 138 pp.

Brown, Marshall G., and Gordon Stein. Freethought in the United Kingdom and the Commonwealth: A Descriptive Bibliography. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1981.

Budd, Susan. Varieties of Unbelief: Atheists and Agnostics in English Society, 1850-1960. London: Heinemann Educational Publishers, 1977. 307 pp.

Cave, Peter. Humanism: A Beginner's Guide. London: Oneworld Publications, 2009. 208 pp.

Clark, Ronald W. Sir Julian Huxley. London: Phoenix, 1960.

Cohen, Chapman. Agnosticism or . . .? London: Pioneer Press, n.d. 16 pp.

-----. Almost an Autobiography. London: Pioneer Press, 1940.

-----. Atheism. London: The Pioneer Press, n.d. 14pp.

-----. God and the Universe: Eddington, Jeans, Huxley, and Einstein, with a Reply to A. S. Eddington. London n.d.

-----. The Grammar of Freethought. London: Pioneer Press, 1941.

-----. Materialism re-stated. London: Pioneer Press 1927. 123 pp.

-----. Must we have a religion? London: The Pioneer Press, 1952. 14pp.

-----. What Is Freethought? London: The Pioneer Press, n.p. 15pp,

Coit, Stanton. The Message of Man: A Book of Ethical Scriptures Gathered from Many Sources and Arranged. London: Swan Sonnenschein & Co., n.d. 323 pp. -----. The One Sure Foundation for Democracy. Conway Memorial Lecture delivered at Conway Hall, Red Lion Square W.C.1 on May 26, 1937. London: Watts & Co., 1937. 56 pp.

-----. The Subjection of Women. London: Longmans, Green and CO., 1909.

Cooke, Bill. The Gathering of Infidels: A Hundred Years of the Rationalist Press Association. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2004. 356 pp.

Gordon, Mick, and A. C. Grayling. On Religion. London: Oberon Books, 2006. 96 pp.

Grayling, A. C. Against All Gods: Six Polemics on Religion and an Essay on Kindness. London: Oberon Books, 2007. 64pp.

-----. To Set Prometheus Free: Religion, Reason and Humanity. London: Oberon Books, 2009. 112 pp.

Herrick, Jim. Vision and Reform: the Freethinker 1881 to 1981. London: G. W. Foote, 1982.

-----. “Bertrand Russell: A Passionate Rationalist.” In Against the Faith. Posted at: http://www.positiveatheism.org/hist/russell6.htm.

Huxley, Julian. Essays of a Humanist. Harmondsworth, UK: Penguin Books, 1969. 295 pp.

-----. Evolutionary Humanism. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books. 1992. 287 pp.

-----. Memories. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1970.

-----. Memories II. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1973.

-----. Religion without Revelation. London: Watts & Co, 1941. 118 pp.

-----. Towards the Open A Preface to Scientific Humanism. New York: E.P. Dutton & Co., 1927. 257 pp.

Knight, Margaret, and Jim Herrick, eds. Humanist Anthology: From Confucius to Attenborough. Amherst, NY: Prometheus, 1995. 220 pp.

Le Poidevin, Robin. Agnosticism: A Very Short Introduction. New York: Oxford University Press, 2010. 144 pp.

-----. Arguing for Atheism: An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion. London: Routledge, 1996. 184 pp.

Mackintire, William. Ethical Religion. London: Watts & Co 1905. 128 pp.

Palmer, Michael. The Atheist’s Creed. Cambridge: The Lutterworth Press, 2010. 356 pp. -----. The Question of God: An Introduction and Sourcebook. London: Routledge, 2001. 384 pp.

Popper, Karl. Unended Quest: An Intellectual Autobiography. Glasgow: Fontana/Collins, 1977. 255 pp.

Waters, C. Kenneth, and Albert Van Helden, eds. Julian Huxley: biologist and of science. : Rice University Press, 1993.

Whyte, Adam Gowans. The Story of the R.P.A. 1899-1949. London: Watts & Co., 1949.

Back to the Table of Contents

John Mackinnon Robertson (1856-1933)

Born on the Isle of Arran off the coast of Scotland, John M. Robertson dropped out of school when he was thirteen but went on to become an editor at one of Edinburgh’s newspapers. As a young man he then became a dedicated secularist and joined the National Secular Union led by Charles Bradlaugh. He soon moved to London to write for the movement’s periodical, the National Reformer. He succeeded Bradlaugh as editor in 1891. He assumed leadership of the South Place Ethical Society in 1899, a post he held for several decades.

He is remembered today primarily for his monumental two volume history of Freethought and the other historical and biographical materials he authored on the pioneers of Freethought in the United Kingdom. He also wrote a large number of additional Freethought books and pamphlets. One of his favorite themes was the attack on Christianity as a religion built on a purely mythological base, and he advocated the idea that Jesus did not exist as a historical person, a subject upon which he penned several texts.

Much of his writing has now been posted online. See the Online Books page

Primary Sources

Robertson, John Mackinnon. Christianity and Mythology. London: Watts, 1900. Posted online.

-----. The : A Survey of Positions. London: Watts, 1916.

-----. History of Freethought in the Nineteenth Century. 2 vols. 1899. Rpt. Bristol, UK: Thoemmes Press. 2001.

-----. Jesus and Judas: A Textual and Historical Investigation. London: Watts, 1927.

-----. The Jesus Problem: A Restatement of the Myth Theory. London: Watts, 1917.

-----. Letters on Reasoning. London: Watts, 1902. 2nd ed.: 1905. Posted online. -----. Modern Humanists: Sociological Studies of Carlyle, Mill, Emerson, Arnold, Ruskin and Spencer. London: S. Sonnenschein and Co., 1891.

-----. Modern Humanists Reconsidered. London: Watts and Co., 1927.

-----. Pagan Christs. London: Watts & Co., 1903, 1911. Posted at http://sacred- texts.com/bib/cv/pch/index.htm.

-----. Pioneer Humanists. London: Watts, 1907.

-----. A Short . London: Watts & Co., 1901. Posted online (1902)

-----. A Short History of Freethought, Ancient and Modern. London: Swan Sonnenschein, 1899; 2nd ed.: London: Watts & Co., 1906. 3rd ed. 1914; 4th ed. 1915; 5th ed. as A History of Freethought Ancient and Modern, to the Period of the French Revolution. 2 vols. London: Watts, 1936. 1915 edition posted online.

-----. A Short History of Morals. London: Watts, 1920.

-----. Studies in Religious Fallacy. London: Watts, 1900.

Secondary Sources

Andreski, Stanislav (April 1979), "A Forgotten Genius: John Mackinnon Robertson (1856- 1933)." Question 12 (April 1979): 61-73.

Britain’s Unknown Genius: The Life-Work of J. M. Robertson. London: South Place Ethical Society, 1984.

Dekkers, Odin. J. M. Robertson. Aldershot, UK: Ashgate, 1998.

Kaczkowski, Conrad Joseph, John Mackinnon Robertson: Freethinker and Radical. St. Louis, MO: St. Louis University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1964.

Tame, Chris. The Critical Liberalism of J.M. Robertson (1856-1933). London: Libertarian Alliance, 1998. Posted at http://www.libertarian.co.uk/lapubs/libhe/libhe019.htm.

Wells, G. A., ed. J. M. Robertson (1856-1933): Liberal, Rationalist, and Scholar. London: Pemberton Publishing, 1987.

Back to the Table of Contents

Joseph Martin McCabe (1867-1955) Joseph Martin McCabe was a British Roman Catholic and Franciscan priest who left the order and became an atheist. His story was initially told in From Rome to Rationalism (1897), later published in an expanded edition as Twelve Years in a Monastery (1897). He subsequently served as secretary of the Leicester Secular Society and he became one of the founders of the Rationalist Press Association. He wrote numerous books and booklets, many originally published in London by the Freethought-oriented press, Watts & Co., and later published in the United States by Haldeman-Julius either as Little Blue Books or Big Blue Books.

A selection of many of McCabe’s titles is currently available on line at http://www.positiveatheism.org/ and/or http://www.infidels.org/.

Primary Sources

McCabe, Joseph. A Biographical Dictionary of Modern Rationalists. London: Watts & Co., 1920.

-----. A Biographical Dictionary of Ancient, Medieval, and Modern Freethinkers. Girard, Kansas: Haldeman-Julius Publications, 1945.

-----. Crises in the History of the Papacy. London: Watts, 1916.

-----. Eighty Years a Rebel; Autobiography. Girard, Kansas: Haldeman-Julius Publications, 1947.

-----. The Existence of God. The Inquirer's Library 1. London: Watts & Co., 1913.

-----. A History of the Popes. London: Watts, 1939.

-----. Is The Position Of Atheism Getting Stronger? Girard, Kansas: Haldeman-Julius Publications, 1936.

-----. Life and Letters of George Jacob Holyoake. 2 vols. London: Watts, Issued for the Rationalist Press Association, 1908.

-----. A Rationalist Encyclopædia: A Book of Reference, On Religion, Philosophy, Ethics, and Science. London: Watts & Co., 1948.

-----. The Riddle of the Universe To-day. London: Watts & Co., 1934.

-----. The Social Record of Christianity. Thinker's Library 51. London: Watts & Co., 1935. 144 pp.

-----. The Sources of the Morality of the Gospels. London: Watts & Co., 1914.

-----. The Story of Evolution. London: Hutchinson & Co., 1912.

-----. The Story of Religious Controversy. Boston: The Stratford Company, 1929. -----. Twelve Years in a Monastery. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1897. Rpt.: London: Watts & Co., 1912. Posted at http://books.google.com/books?id=R4bnJd-1MEkC&printsec=frontcover.

-----, and W. T. Lee. Christianity or Secularism: Which is the Better for Mankind?: a verbatim report on two nights' debate between W.T. Lee and Joseph McCabe,: held at the town hall Holborn on Thursday and Friday evenings March 9 and 10 1911. London: Watts, 1911. 72 pp.

Shebbeare, C. J. The Design Argument Reconsidered—A Discussion Between the Rev C. J. Shebbeare and Joseph McCabe. London: Watts & Co., 1923.

Secondary Sources

Cooke, Bill. A Rebel to His Last Breath: Joseph McCabe and Rationalism. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2003.

Goldberg, Isaac. Joseph McCabe: Fighter for Freethought. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius, 1936.

Haldeman-Julius, Marcet. Talks with Joseph McCabe and Other Confidential Sketches. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius, n.d.

Verb, Hal. "Joseph McCabe: Atheist Prophet for Our Time." Free Thought Today (2003). Posted at http://www.highbeam.com/doc/1P3-621385391.html.

Back to the Table of Contents

Bertrand Russell (1872-1970)

Philosopher Bertrand Russell, widely acknowledged as one of the great analytic minds of the twentieth century, a co-founder of , was also a public atheist and advocate of many liberal social causes. He was the son of an atheist father who had asked the aging John Stuart Mill to act as the equivalent of a godfather for his son. He left a provision in his will that the children be raised as agnostics, which his wife went to court to break following his death. Young Bertrand’s move to atheism was spurred in part by his discovery of the writings of the poet Shelley during his teen years. He later attended and graduated from Trinity College, Cambridge.

He specialized in the study of and logic and early in his career collaborated with Alfred north Whitehead on the monumental Principia Mathematica. While teaching at Cambridge, Russell accepted Ludwig Wittenstein as his student and with him would begin what became analytic philosophy.

Russell lost his post at Cambridge for his during World War I, merely the first incident in an at-times tumultuous academic career. Russell eventually moved to the United States. He taught successively at the University of Chicago, the University of California--, and the . However, his career in New York was cut short when his views on sexuality were deemed unfit to share with his students. John Dewey and Horace M. Kallen edited a collection of articles on the CCNY affair in The Bertrand Russell Case. Russell finally made his way back to Cambridge and was able to reassume his former position at Trinity College. In 1950, his career was capped with the Nobel Prize for Literature.

Russell’s personal atheistic humanism found initial expression in his essays from the 1920s, most notably “What I Believe” and “.” The latter was originally delivered as a speech for the South London Branch of the National Secular Society. He would follow with a set of Sceptical Essays (1928) and a volume on Religion and Science (1935), and he included his original speech as the lead item in his 1957 anthology, Why I Am Not A Christian and Other Essays on Religion and Related Subjects.

The Bertrand Russell centre at McMaster University in Toronto (http://www.humanities.mcmaster.ca/~russell/) has become the focal point for ongoing Russell studies. It publishes Russell: the Journal of Bertrand Russell Studies and in 1983 began the publication of The Collected Papers of Bertrand Russell. Volume 29 (of 36 projected volumes) in this series appeared in 2003. The series also includes Kenneth Blackwell’s A Bibliography of Bertrand Russell (London: Routledge, 1994). Meanwhile, a selection of Russell’s essays on religion and Unbelief have been made available online at the “Positive Atheism” site, http://www.positiveatheism.org/tochruss.htm.

Primary Sources

Russell, Bertrand. Atheism. New York: Arno Press, 1972.

-----. The Autobiography of Bertrand Russell. 3 vols. London: Allen & Unwin, 1967-1969.

-----. The Basic Writings of Bertrand Russell. Ed. by Robert E. Egner and Lester E. Denonn. London: Allen & Unwin, 1961.

-----. Bertrand Russell on God and Religion. Ed.by Al Seckel. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1986. 350 pp. Includes text of debate with on the existence of God that was broadcast on the BBC in 1948.

-----. Bertrand Russell Speaks His Mind. Cleveland & New York: World, 1960.

-----. The Collected Papers of Bertrand Russell. Ed. by Kenneth Blackwell. London: Routledge, 1983. 28 vols.

-----. Essays in Skepticism. New York: Philosophical Library, 1963.

-----. Has Religion Made Useful Contributions to Civilization?: An Examination and a Criticism. London: Watts, 1930. -----. A History of Western Philosophy: Its Connection with Political and Social Circumstances from the Earliest Times to the Present Day. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1945.

-----. The Life of Bertrand Russell in Pictures and His Own Words. Ed. by Christopher Farley and David Hodgson. Nottingham, UK: Bertrand Russell Peace Foundation, 1972.

-----. My Own Philosophy. Hamilton, ON: McMaster University Library Press, 1972.

-----. My Philosophical Development. London: Allen & Unwin, 1959

-----. The Practice and Theory of Bolshevism. London: Allen & Unwin, 1920. Rpt. as: Bolshevism: Practice and Theory. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Howe, 1920.

-----. Religion and Science. New York: Holt, 1935.

-----. Russell on Religion: Selections from the Writings of Bertrand Russell. Ed. by Stefan Andersson and Louis Greenspan. London: Routledge, 1999. 272 pp.

-----. Sceptical Essays. New York: Norton, 1928.

-----. The Scientific Outlook. New York: W.W. Norton, 1931.

-----. The Selected Letters of Bertrand Russell. Ed. by Nicholas Griffin assisted by Alison Roberts Miculan. London: Routledge, 2001.

-----. Selected Papers of Bertrand Russell. New York: Modern Library, 1927.

-----. Unpopular Essays. London: Allen & Unwin, 1950.

-----. What I Believe. New York: Dutton, 1925

-----. Why I Am Not a Christian. London: Watts, 1927.

-----. Why I Am Not a Christian and Other Essays on Religion and Related Subjects. London: Allen & Unwin, 1957.

-----. Wisdom of the West: A Historical Survey of Western Philosophy in Its Social and Political Setting. Ed. by Paul Foulkes. London: Macdonald, 1959.

Secondary Sources

Andersson, Stefan. In Quest of Certainty: Bertrand Russell's Search for Certainty in Religion and Mathematics Up to the Principles of Mathematics. London: Coronet Books, 1994. 192 pp.

Carey, Rosalind, and John Ongley. Historical Dictionary of Bertrand Russell's Philosophy. Lanham, MD: The Scarecrow Press, 2009. 336 pp. Clark, Ronald William. The Life of Bertrand Russell. London: Cape, 1975.

Denton, Peter A. The ABC of Armageddon: Bertrand Russell on Science, Religion, and the Next War, 1919-1938. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 2001. 174 pp.

Dewey, John, and Horace M. Kallen, eds. The Bertrand Russell Case. New York: Viking, 1941.

Leggett, Harry W. Bertrand Russell, O.M.: a pictorial biography. London: Lincolns - Praeger Publishers, 1949. 78 pp.

Griffin, Nicholas. The Cambridge Companion to Bertrand Russell. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003

Roberts, George W., ed. Bertrand Russell Memorial Volume, London: Allen and Unwin, 1979.

Watling, John. Bertrand Russell. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1970.

Wielenberg, Eril J. God and the Reach of Reason: C. S. Lewis, David Hume, and Bertrand Russell. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2007. 254 pp.

Wood, Alan. Bertrand Russell: The Passionate Sceptic. London: Allen and Unwin, 1957.

Wood, George Herbert. Living Issues in Religious Thought. From to Bertrand Russell. New York: George H. Doran Company, 1924. 187 pp. Rpt.: Freeport, NY: Books for Libraries Press, 1966. 187 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Antony Flew (1923-2010)

Antony Flew was a prominent philosopher and public atheist in the last half of the twentieth century. He completed his education after World War II at St John's College, Oxford. And subsequently taught at Christ’s College, Oxford, the University of Aberdeen, the University of Keele, University of Reading, and York University, Toronto. He wrote numerous books and articles, and frequently and publicly debated key issues with Christians and other believers.

After many years defending atheism, in 2005 he announced an acceptance of a Deist position, an action that raised new controversy. A few claimed that the changes was a hoax while others were led to call into question his lifetime of advocacy for Unbelief.

Primary Sources

Flew, Antony. Atheistic Humanism. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1993. 302 pp. -----. Evolutionary Ethics. N. Y. Macmillan/St Martin Press, 1967. 70 pp.

-----. “Falsification and Hypothesis in Theology.” Australasian Journal of Philosophy 40, 3 (1962):318-323.

-----. God and Philosophy. London: Hutchinson & Co., 1966. Rpt. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2005, 210 pp.

-----. God, Freedom, and Immortality: A Critical Analysis. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus, 1984. 183 pp.

-----. “Humanism and Ethics.” Journal of Moral Education 5, 1 (1975): 85-90.

-----. A New Approach to Psychical Research. London: Watts & Co., 1953.

----- and Alasdair MacIntyre, eds., New Essays in Philosophical Theology (London: SCM Press, 1955.

-----, ed. New Essays in Philosophical Theology. New York, Macmillan, 1964.

-----. The Presumption of Atheism, and other Philosophical Essays on God, Freedom and Immortality. New York : Barnes & Noble, 1976. 183 pp.

-----. “The of Survival.” Philosophy 62, 239 (1987):17ff.

-----. “A Religious Form of Scientific Life.” British Journal for the 30, 2 (1979):183-186.

Collaborative works

Bagget, David J., ed. Did the Resurrection Happen? A Conversation with Gary Habermas and Antony Flew. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2009. 184 pp.

Flew, Antony, with Roy Abraham Varghese. There Is a God: How the World's Most Notorious Atheist Changed His Mind. New York: HarperOne, 2008. 256 pp.

Meithe, Terry l., and Antony Flew. Does God Exist?: A Believer and an Atheist Debate. London: Harpercollins, 1991. 224 pp.

Wallace, Stan W. ed. Does God Exist: The Craig-Flew Debate. Ashgate Publishing, 2003, 230 pp. In 1998, William Craig and Antony Flew debated god’s existence occasioned by the 50th anniversary of a similar debate by Frederick Copleston and Bertrand Russell that had been broadcast over the BBC. Warren, Thomas B., and Antony G. N. The Warren-Flew Debate on the Existence of God. Jonesboro, AR: National Christian Press, 1977. 237 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Unbelief in Australia and New Zealand

Unbelief in Australia and New Zealand can be traced to the immigration of freethinker Charles Southwell (1814-1860), who arrive in Australia in April 1855 and then settled in New Zealand the next year. Southwell had had a falling out with British secularist George Jacob Holyoake. His career focused more on politics than religious issues and was brief as he passed away in 1860.

He was followed by Daniel Wallwork, who founded the first Freethought organization in Australia in the early 1860s. The first periodical serving the cause was the Harbinger of Light, founded in 1870 (the same year that the government in New South Wales passed an anti- blasphemy law) primarily served Spiritualists, but was an additional indicator of the close relationship between Freethought and other forms of religious dissent. Spiritualist would also stand behind the Liberal Association of New South Wales, founded in 1881 to promote a spectrum of progressive causes. The doubts about Spiritualist phenomena would spur the formation of a number of local groups more clearly focused on Freethought and secularism.

In 1894 the community was joined by British secularist Joseph Symes (1841-1906). He would immediately assume a leading role in the Freethought community, but soon become one of its most controversial members. His colleagues complained of his autocratic ways and embarrassed by his pamphlet, Ancient and Modern Phallic or Sex-worship. During the 1890s, the cause would be decimated by the national financial crises that hit Australia, the of a number of its first generation leaders, and the fragmentation of the movement.

In 1901, the various states of the subcontinent were unified into the Commonwealth of Australia. The new constitution guarantees religious freedom, including the right not to believe any religion. Soon afterwards, Joseph McCabe came from England to lecture under the auspices of the National Secular Society. While in the country, he led in the founding of the Rationalist Press Association, which in turn led to the Freethought community’s evolving into a more rationalist- oriented movement through the first decades of the twentieth century. Humanism would largely supersede rationalism after World War II. The first Humanist society was formed in 1960, and a national organization emerged five years later. However, during the last quarter of the twentieth century, the current broad spectrum of organizations supporting an Unbelief perspective gradually appeared. Also, through the twentieth century, a number of academics have made their atheist opinions known, including a set of leading philosophers such as John Leslie Mackie (1917-1981), John Anderson (1893-1962), ethicist (b.1946), and Graham Oppy (b. 1960).

Organized Unbelief in Australia and New Zealand is currently focused in the Australia New Zealand Secular Association (formerly the Australian National Secular Association), the Rationalist Society of Australia, the New Zealand Association Of Rationalists and Humanists, the Atheist Foundation of Australia and the Council of Australian Humanist Societies. The Global Atheist , sponsored by the Atheist Foundation and held in 2010 in Melbourne, became the largest gathering of Australian in the country’s history.

Unitarianism was introduced into Australia in the 1850s and three churches were initially founded in Adelaide, Sydney, and Melbourne. The Auckland, New Zealand, congregation was organized in 1897. As the number of congregations grew, they united as the Australian Assembly of Unitarian and Liberal Christian Churches, which was superseded by the more inclusive Australian and New Zealand Unitarian Universalist Association in 1974. http://www.atheistconvention.org.au/john-perkins/

Sources

Adams, Phillip. Adams Vs. God. Melbourne: Nelson, 1985.

-----. Adams Vs. God: The Rematch. Melbourne: Melbourne University Press, 2007. 304 pp.

Anderson, John. Studies in Empirical Philosophy. Sydney: Angus and Robertson, 1962.

Baker, A J. Anderson's Social Philosophy: The Social Thought and Political Life of Professor John Anderson. Sydney: Angus & Robertson 1979.

Baker, A. J. Australian Realism: The Systematic Philosophy of John Anderson. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1986.

Barber, Lawrence H. The Church Defence Society of Otago and Southland, 1897. Palmerston North: Massey University, M.A. thesis in history, 1970.

Bell, Gerda. Ernest Dieffenbach. Rebel and Humanist. Palmerston North: Dunmore Press, 1976.

Bonett, Warren, ed.. The Australian Book of Atheism. Melbourne, Victoria, Aust.: Scribe, 2010. 440 pp.

Burgess, Henry T., and James Milne. Frazer Prize Essay on Agnosticism from a Moral and Spiritual Point of View. By Veritas Vincit and Beta. Sydney: George Robertson & Co., 1888. 236 p. Campbell, John D. Freethought in the Manawatu and Wanganui in the 1880s. Palmerston North: Massey University, B.A. honors thesis, 1990.

Campbell, Patrick. “Early New Zealand Freethought.”' New Zealand Rationalist, (Jan/Feb. 1963).

Castle, F. W. Annals of the Auckland Unitarian Church. Auckland: Unitarian Church, 1980.

Cooke, Bill. Heathen in Godzone: Seventy Years of Rationalism in New Zealand. Auckland: New Zealand Association of Rationalists and Humanists, 1998.

Dahlitz, Ray. Secular Who's Who: A biographical directory of freethinkers, secularists, rationalists, humanists, and others involved in Australia's secular movement from 1850 onwards. The author, 1994. 192 pp.

Dakin, Jim. “A History of the Humanist Society of New Zealand.” 1982. Posted at http://www.humanist.org.nz/literature/historydakin.html.

-----. “New Zealand's Freethought Heritage.” Posted at http://www.nzarh.org.nz/journal/summer00.htm#HERITAGE.

-----. "The Origins and Beginnings of the Humanist Society of New Zealand." New Zealand Humanist, no. 96 (1987): 5-6.

-----, Jack Shallcrass, and Anne Ferguson, eds. Honest to Goodness, Wellington: Humanist Society of New Zealand, 1992.

The Divine Origin of Christianity, Debate between M W Green and Charles Bright. Dunedin, NZ: George T Clarke, 1879.

Earles, Beverley. "Humanism." In Peter Donovan, ed. Religions of New Zealanders. Palmerston North: Dunmore Press, 1990, pp. 173-85.

Edwards, Ian. A Humanist View. Sydney, Aust.: Angus & Robertson, 1969.

Fox, Nancy M., Jindra Rutherford, and Bill Allen. Unitarians in New Zealand. Wanganui: N.Z. Society of Unitarians, 1964.

Frame, Tom. Losing My Religion: Unbelief in Australia. Sydney: University of New South Wales Press, 2009. 352 pp.

Franklin, James. Corrupting the Youth: A History of Philosophy in Australia. Paddinton, NSW: Macleay Press, 2003.

Kennedy, B. A Passion to Oppose: John Anderson, Philosopher. Carlton South, Vic.: Melbourne University Press, 1995. Lineham, Peter J. "Christian Reaction to Freethought and Rationalism in New Zealand." Journal of Religious History 15, 2 (1988): 236-50.

-----. "Freethinkers in Nineteenth-Century New Zealand." New Zealand Journal of History 19, no. 1 (1985): 61-81.

-----. "Secularists and Secularisation in Nineteenth Century New Zealand." Religion and Change. Papers of International Religious Studies Conference. Printed by Victoria University of Wellington, 1983, pp. 302-24.

Mackie, John Leslie. Ethics: Inventing Right and Wrong. New York: Viking Press, 1977.

-----. The Miracle of Theism: Arguments for and against the Existence of God. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982. 278 pp.

Maindonald, J. H. A Church for Heretics? Auckland Unitarians and the Unitarian Tradition. Auckland: Auckland Unitarian Church, [1989].

-----. A Radical Religious Heritage: Auckland Unitarian Church and Its Wider Connections, 1898 (Building 1901) - 1991. Auckland: Auckland Unitarian Church, 1991.

Marshall, A. J. Darwin and Huxley in Australia. Sydney: Hodder and Stoughton, 1970.

Oppy, Graham. Arguing about Gods. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2009. 472 pp.

-----. Philosophical Perspectives on Infinity. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press 2009. 336 pp.

Owen, Mark. The Tyranny of God. Gympie, , Aust.: Felicity Press, 1990, 57 pp.

Pataki, Tamas. Against Religion. Carlton North, Victoria, Aust.: Scribe Publications, 2008. 144 pp.

Pearce, Harry H. "Early Dunedin Freethought." N.Z. Rationalist 9 (1938-1941): 21ff.

Perkins, John. “The of Religion.” Australian Humanist 66 (Winter 2002).

-----. “Humanism and Morality.” Australian Humanist 69 (Autumn 2003).

-----. “Peace Prosperity and Propriety: Is Religion Really Good?” The Australian Rationalist 71 (Spring 2005).

-----. “Creating a Better Australia: Reinventing Secularism.” Australian Humanist 82 (Autumn 2006).

------. “The Need for Secular Multiculturalism.” The Australian Atheist 2 (March-April 2007).

Pilmer, Ian. Telling Lies for God: Reason vs. Creationism. Melbourne: Random House Australia, 1997. 303 pp.

Scott, K. J. Freedom of Thought in New Zealand. Wellington: University of New Zealand M.A. thesis in Philosophy, 1934.

Singer, Peter. A Darwinian Left: Politics, Evolution, and Cooperation. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. 2000. 64 pp.

-----. Rethinking Life and Death: The Collapse of Our Traditional Ethics. New York: St. Martin's Griffin, 1996. 320 pp.

Sinnott, Nigel H. "Joseph Symes in New Zealand." N.Z. Rationalist and Humanist (1979): 2-4.

-----. Joseph Symes: The Flower of Atheism. Atheist Society of Australia 1977. 34 pp.

Smart, J. J. C., and J. J. Haldane. Atheism and Theism. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers, 1997. 232 pp.

Smith, F. Barrymore. Religion and Freethought in Melbourne, 1870-1890. Melbourne: University of Melbourne, M.A. thesis, 1960.

[Southwell, Charles]. An Apology for Atheism. London: J. Watson, 1846

-----. Superstition Unveiled. London: Edward Truelove, 1854.

Stenhouse, John. "Imperialism, Atheism, and Race: Charles Southwell, Old Corruption, and the Maori." Journal of British Studies 44, 4 October 2005): 754–774.

-----. "The War Between Science and Religion in Nineteenth Century New Zealand: Robert Stout and Social ." Pacifica: Australian Theological Studies 2,. 1 (1989): 61-86.

Symes, Joseph. Is atheism or theism the more rational? A discussion between J. Symes and G. St. Clair. 1882. Rpt. Whitefish, MT: Kessinger Publishing, 2010. 102 pp.

Tribe, David. “Unbelief in Australia.” In Gordon Stein, ed. The Encyclopedia of Unbelief. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1985, pp. 29-26.

Walker, Bertha. “Henry Scott Bennett: An Appreciation.” Labour History 16 (May 1969).

Wallace, Max. The Purple Economy: Supernatural Charities, Tax and the State. Milsons Point NSW: Australian National Secular Association, 2007. 260 pp. -----, ed. Realising Secularism: Australia and New Zealand. Hawksburn, Vic., Aust.: Rationalist Society of Australia, 2008. 200 pp.

Williams, Robyn. Unintelligent Design: Why God Isn't as Smart as She Thinks She Is. Crows Nest, NSW, Aust.: Allen & Unwin, 2007. 176 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

******************************************************************************

Germany

Enlightenment Beginnings

Just as the first atheist in France came in the form of a closeted priest who had lost his faith, so too the first open advocate of a modern atheist perspective was a lone figure who emerged in Germany. That man was Matthias Knutzen, who seems to have emerged in Königsberg, in Prussia, in the 1670s. He termed his followers, of which there were but few, “conscienciaries,” as conscience was the only authority he recognized. He denied the existence of God and denounced the church. Though he claimed a large following across Europe, he was largely dismissed after he published a few works that circulated in Prussia, On refutation was written by a local professor, but Knutzen then passed from the scene and died in obscurity. His small effort has only been recovered by historians in the modern era as atheism itself has emerged and grown in importance.

Knutzen emerged just as the German phase of the Enlightenment, usually dated from the career philosopher Gottfried Wilhem von Leibnez (1646–1716) was beginning. It would proceed slowly, Germany still being a land divided into numerous small autonomous city states and princedoms. It would reach its zenith in the careers of Immanuel Kant (1724–1804), and Johannes Wolfgang von Goethe (1749–1832). It would make its transition to the nineteenth century, when atheism initially gained some measurable support, in the work of Johann Gottlieb Fichte (1762-1814) and Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel (1770-1831).

Unbelief in nineteenth-century German would build on Hegel and move in a variety of directions among the young Hegelians and within the Jewish community, and find it greatest response in the writings of Karl Marx. Then at the beginning of the twentieth century a whole new thrust of Unbelief would find its basis throughout the German-speaking world in the psychoanalytic theories of .

Sources

Anderson, Abraham. The Treatise of the Three Impostors and the Problem of Enlightenment. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 1997. 192 pp. This early eighteenth-century publication attacked Moses, Jesus and Mohammad as imposters. Chambers, Alexander. “Matthias Knutzen.” Entry in The General Biographical Dictionary. 32 vols. London, 1812-1815. Vol. 19, p. 417.

Clark, William. "The Death of Metaphysics in Enlightened Prussia." In The Sciences in Enlightened Europe. Edited by William Clark, Jan Golinski, and Simon Schaffer. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1999.

Estes, Yolanda, and Curtis Bowman, eds. J.G. Fichte and the Atheism Dispute (1798-1800). Aldershot, UK: Ashgate, 2010. 316 pp.

Kors, Alan Charles, ed. Encyclopedia of the Enlightenment. 4 vols. New York: Oxford University Press, 2002.

Korshin, Paul, and Alan Charles Kors. Anticipations of the Enlightenment in England, France and Germany. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1987. 320 pp.

Lessing, Gotthold Ephraim. Nathan the Wise. Translated by Edward Kemp. London: Nick Hern, 2003.

Reimarus, Hermann Samuel. Reimarus, Fragments. Edited by Charles H. Talbert, translated by Ralph S. Fraser. Chico, Calif.: Scholars Press, 1985.

Samuel, Moses. : The First English Biography and Translation. Bristol, U.K.: Thoemmes Press, 2002.

Spinoza, Benedictus de. The Collected Works of Spinoza. Ed. and trans. by Edwin M. Curley. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1985.

Back to the Table of Contents

Gottfried Wilhem von Leibnez (1646–1716)

Gottfried Leibnez is remembered for his work as a mathematician and his developments in calculus and binary numbering and as a philosopher for his suggesting that the Universe as we know it is the best possible one that a deity could have created, one that possesses a pre-existing harmony. By no means a religious skeptic, he helped prepare the way for atheism as an advocate of rationalism, that is, the privileging of reason as the primary way of acquiring knowledge.

Primary Sources

Leibnitz, Gottfried Wilhem von. The Leibniz-Clarke Correspondence. Ed. by H. G. Alexander. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1956. -----. Leibniz: Philosophical Texts. Ed. R. S. Woodhouse and R. Franks. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

-----. Leibniz: Selections. Ed. by Philip Weiner. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1951.

-----The Philosophical Works of Leibnitz. With Notes by G[eorge] M[artin] Duncan. New Haven, CT: Tuttle, Morehouse & Taylor, 1890, 392 pp. Currently available in a variety of reprint editions.

Secondary Sources

Adams, Robert Merrihew. Lebniz: Determinist, Theist, Idealist. New York: Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1994.

Antognazza, Maria Rosa. Leibniz: An Intellectual Biography. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2008. 652 pp.

Hall, A. R., Philosophers at War: The Quarrel between Newton and Leibniz. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1980.

Hostler, J., Leibniz's Moral Philosophy. London: Duckworth, 1975.

Jolley, Nicholas, ed. The Cambridge Companion to Leibniz. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

Mates, Benson. The Philosophy of Leibniz: Metaphysics and Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986.

Russell, Bertrand. A Critical Exposition of the Philosophy of Leibniz. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1900.

Rutherford, Donald. Leibniz and the Rational Order of Nature. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1998.

Back to the Table of Contents

Gotthold Ephraim Lessing (1729-1781)

Philosopher Gotthold Lessing, the son of a clergyman, emerged as one of the leading voices of the German Enlightenment and a severe critic of key aspects of Christianity in his day. He is remembered for posing the problem that came to be known as Lessing’s Ditch. Relative to the use of miracles as a proof of God’s existence, he noted that the occurrence of miracles were in doubt and hence lacked any convincing power to prove God’s existence. Historical truths, which are themselves in doubt, cannot substantiate metaphysical assertions. With supernatural events (including revelation) put on the back burner,

Lessing then argued for a Christianity based on reason without the assistance of revelation. Lessing’s position led him on the one hand to question biblical authority and on the other to call for tolerance toward the world’s religions (primarily Judaism and Islam). His call for religious toleration interacted with his friendship for Jewish philosopher Moses Mendelssohn. He most famously incorporated these ideas in a play he writes, Nathan the Wise.

Primary Sources

Lessing, Gotthold Ephraim. Nathan the Wise. Translated by Edward Kemp. London: Nick Hern, 2003. Various editions are available.

-----. Nathan the Wise; a dramatic poem in five acts. Trans. and ed. by Leo Markun. Girard, Kan., Haldeman-Julius Co., 1926.

-----. Philosophical and Theological Writings. Ed. by H. B. Nisbet. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.

-----. Selected prose works of G. E. Lessing. Trans. by E. C. Beasley and Helen Zimmern. London: G. Bell and Sons, 1890.

-----. Theological Writings; Selections in Translation with an Introductory Essay. Ed. by Henry Chadwick. London: A. & C. Black, 1956.

Secondary Sources

Allison, Henry E. Lessing and the Enlightenment. His Philosophy and Its Relation to Eighteenth-Century Thought. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1966. 216 pp.

Benton, Matthew A. “The Modal Gap: The Objective Problem of Lessing's Ditch(es) and Kierkegaard's Subjective Reply.” Religious Studies 42, 1 (2006): 27-44.

Henriksen, Jan-Olav. The Reconstruction of Religion: Lessing, Kierkegaard, and Nietzsche. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Co. 2001. 208 pp.

Michalson, Gordon. Lessing's "Ugly Ditch": A Study of Theology and History. Philadelphia: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1985. 224 pp.

Rolleston, T. W. Life of Gotthold Ephraim Lessing. London: Walter Scott, 1889.

Ugrinsky, Alexej. Lessing and the Enlightenment. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press 1986. 188 pp. Wessell, Leonard P. G. E. Lessing's Theology: A Reinterpretation: A Study in the Problematic Nature of the Enlightenment. Berlin: de Gruyter Mouton, 1977. 283 pp.

Yasukata, Toshimasa. Lessing's Philosophy of Religion and the German Enlightenment: Lessing on Christianity and Reason. New York: Oxford University Press/American Academy of Religion, 2002. 208 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Immanuel Kant (1724-1804)

Immanuel Kant remains one of the most influential of modern philosophers and the leading voice of the German phase of the Enlightenment. Both Kant’s Career and the Enlightenment were punctuated by his key publications: The first edition of the (1781); Prolegomena to any Future Metaphysics (1783); Groundwork of the Metaphysics of Morals (1785); the Critique of Pure Reason (1787); and Religion within the Limits of Reason Alone (1793). He spent his career at the University Königsburg, in the city of his birth.

According to Kant, it was reading David Hume’s critique of rationalism (in which he pointed out that one could not infer a priori cause from any given effect), that awakened him from what he termed his “dogmatic slumber.” This led to his scrutiny of reason and his understand that epistemology had much to say about the possibilities and conclusion available to metaphysics. From this starting point, and his conclusions about what can be known a priori by reason alone, Kant began his monumental reconstruction of philosophy.

Relative to the place of God, Kant critical philosophy worked to undercut traditional arguments for the existence of god, those systems that equated god with the ultimate causal ground of the visible world. Kant argued that the concept of God properly functions as a limiting principle in discussions of the causal element in the order of things. In the end, Kant undercut what traditional metaphysics had presented as proofs for the existence of God but undercutting the foundation of such arguments.

The harshest aspect of Kant’s approach to philosophical problems of God’s existence was countered by his relatively good experience of his Pietist Protestant upbringing, which left him with a positive view of religion. He came to view religion as principally a human phenomenon within which important aspects of human life interact in ways that are significant for our role in the .

Kant shifted the debates over god to questions of morality. As Laura Denis notes, “Although Kant argues that morality is prior to and independent of religion, Kant nevertheless claims that religion of a certain sort (“moral theism”) follows from morality. “Thus, “Kant criticizes atheism as morally problematic in four ways: atheism robs the atheist of springs for moral action, leads the atheist to moral despair, corrupts the atheist’s moral character, and has a pernicious influence on the atheist’s community.” Over five decades of thinking and writings, Kant left a large body of material, frequently returning to the questions of God and religion, occasionally seeming to contradict himself, certainly leaving conclusions suggestive of different lines of reasoning on questions of ultimate important about how we think about the world and how we should live. Both theologians and radical skeptics found material from which to work and claim Kant as their own. He remained a theist all his life, but was significant in pushing aside the arguments for God’s existence for those who built on his foundation. Those who would continue to use such arguments would have to operate out of others forms of philosophical inquiry.

Primary Sources

The writings of Immanuel Kant have been published in English in the Cambridge University Press edition of “The Cambridge Edition of the Works of Immanuel Kant in Translation,” edited by Paul Guyer and Alan W. Wood. All of his more important writings are available in a variety of popular and inexpensive reprints.

Kant, Immanuel. An Answer to the Question: What Is Enlightenment? 1784. Trans. by Mary J. Gregor. In Mary J. Gregor, ed. . Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1006, pp. 17–22.

-----. Groundwork of the Metaphysics of Morals. 1785. Trans. by Mary J. Gregor. In Mary J. Gregor, ed. Practical Philosophy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996, pp. 43–108.

-----. The Metaphysics of Morals. 1797. Trans. by Mary J. Gregor. In Mary J. Gregor, ed. Practical Philosophy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996, pp. 365–603.

-----. Opus Postumum. Ed. by Ekart Föster. Trans. by Ekart Föster and Michael Rosen. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.

-----. Prolegomena to any Future Metaphysics That Will Be Able to Come Forward as a Science. 1783. Trans. by Gary Hatfield. In Henry Allison and Peter Heath, ed. after 1781. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002, pp. 51–169.

-----. Religion and Rational Theology. Trans. and ed. by Allen W. Wood. and George Di Giovanni. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1996. Includes many of Kant’s major writings about religion

Secondary Works

Abela, Paul. Kant's Empirical Realism. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.

Allison, Henry E. Kant's Theory of Taste: a Reading of the Critique of Aesthetic Judgment. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2001. 424 pp.

-----. Kant's Transcendental : An Interpretation and Defense. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1986. 390 pp. Ameriks, Karl. Kant's Theory of Mind: An Analysis of the Paralogisms of Pure Reason. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.

Bennett, Jonathan. Kant's Analytic. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

Byrne, Peter. Kant on God. Aldershot, UK: Ashgate, 2007.

Cassier, Ernst, Stephan Korner, and James Haden. Kant's Life and Thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1986.

Denis, Lara. “Kant's Criticism of Atheism.” Kant-Studien 94, 2 (2003):198-219.

Despland, Michel. Kant on History and Religion. Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press, 1973.

England, Frederick Ernest. Kant's Conception of God. New York: Dial Press, 1930.

Fistioc, Mihaela C. The Beautiful Shape of the Good: Platonic and Pythagorean Themes in Kant's Critique of the Power of Judgment. London: Routledge, 2002

Gasché, Rodolphe. The Idea of Form: Rethinking Kant's . Palo Alto, CA: Stanford University Press, 2003

Guyer, Paul, ed. The Cambridge Companion to Kant. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1992. 482 pp.

-----. Kant and the Claims of Knowledge. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1987. 500 pp.

-----. Kant's Groundwork of the Metaphysics of Morals: Critical Essays. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 1997. 186 pp.

Gardner, Sebastian. Routledge Philosophy Guidebook to Kant and the Critique of Pure Reason. London: Routledge, 1999.

Höffe, Otfried. Categorical Principles of Law: A Counterpoint to Modernity. Trans. by Mark Migotti. Philadelphia: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2002.

Kerstein, Samuel J. Kant's Search for the Supreme Principle of Morality. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2002.

Kitcher, Patricia, ed. Kant's Critique of Pure Reason: Critical Essays. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 1998.

Korsgaard, Christine M. Creating the Kingdom of Ends. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1996. Kuehn, Manfred. Kant: A Biography. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2002. 582 pp.

Makkrell, Rudolf A. Imagination and Interpretation in Kant: The Hermeneutical Import of the Critique of Judgment. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994.

Michalson, Gordon E. Fallen Freedom: Kant on Evil and Moral Regeneration. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.

-----. Kant and the Problem of God. Oxford: Blackwell, 1999.

O'Neill, Onora. Kant on Reason and Religion. The Tanner Lectures on Human Values, 1997. Ed. buy Grethe B. Patterson. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, 1997, pp. 269–308.

Ray, Matthew Alun. Subjectivity and Irreligion: Atheism and Agnosticism in Kant, Schopenhauer, and Nietzsche. Ashgate New in Philosophy. Aldershot, UK: Ashgate Publishing, 2004. 140 pp.

Scruton, Roger. Kant. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1983.

Smith, Norman Kemp. Commentary to Kant's Critique of Pure Reason. Loandon: Macmillan and Co., 1918. 615 pp.

Stratton-Lake, Philip. Kant, Duty, and Moral Worth. London: Routledge, 2000.

Sullivan, Roger J. An Introduction to Kant's Ethics. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1994.

Timmons, Mark, ed. Kant's Metaphysics of Morals: Interpretative Essays. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.

Voeller, Carol W. The Metaphysics of the Moral Law. New York: Garland Publishing, 2000.

Walker, Ralph C. S. Kant. London: Routledge, 1999.

Warren, Daniel. Reality and Impenetrability in Kant's Philosophy of Nature. London: Routledge, 2001.

Weatherston, Martin. Heidegger's Interpretation of Kant: Categories, Imagination, and Temporality. London: Macmillan, 2002.

Wood, Allen W. Kant's Moral Religion. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1970 .

-----. Kant's Rational Theology. Ithaca, NY: London: Cornell University Press, 1978.

Back to the Table of Contents

Johann Gottlieb Fichte (1762-1814)

Philosopher Johann Gottlieb Fichte served as a bridge between the Enlightenment philosophy of Immanuel Kant and the new directions of nineteenth-century philosophy that would be taken by Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel and his students. Due to his poverty, he dropped out of seminary at Jena, and would later begin his philosophy career with a small book, Versuch einer Kritik aller Offenbarung (Attempt at a Critique of All Revelation, 1792), which discussed the role of divine revelation in Kant's philosophy. As occurs on occasion, the first edition of the book was published prematurely, without Fichte's name on the title page or the signed preface. Those who initially published reviews on the book mistakenly thought it a new book by Kant. Then came forward and denied his authorship, but praised the unknown author. Fichte’s reputation soared. He subsequently became the professor of Philosophy at Jena.

Several years after assuming his position at Jena, Fichte published an essay, “On the Basis of Our Belief in a Divine Governance of the World” (1798) in which, building on Kant, he argued that religious belief became legitimate as it found its foundation in moral considerations and further that God‘s existence could not be considered apart from the cosmic moral order. A cutting edge position at the time, the essay led critics to condemn him as an atheist (which had a slightly different meaning in seventeenth-century polemics) and as a result of the controversy had to leave Jena.

Fichte moved to Berlin and became a independent scholar, living off his writings and giving lectures to the public. Some of his writings wee aimed at trying to clear up the misunderstandings that he felt falsely led to his being branded an atheist. He also continued work on his own unique approach to philosophy.

Primary Sources

Fichte, Johann Gottlieb. Attempt at a Critique of all Revelation [1792, 1793]. Trans. Garrett Green. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978.

-----. Fichte: Early Philosophical Writings [1790-1799]. Trans. and ed. Daniel Breazeale. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1988.

-----. Foundations of the Entire Science of Knowledge [1794/95]. In The Science of Knowledge, trans. and ed. Peter Heath and John Lachs. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982.

-----. “The Science of Knowledge in its General Outline” [1810]. Trans. by Walter E. Wright. Idealistic Studies 6 (1976): 106-117.

Secondary Sources Breazeale, Daniel and Tom Rockmore, eds. Fichte: Historical Contexts/Contemporary Controversies. Atlantic Highlands, New York: Humanities Press, 1994.

-----. New Essays in Fichte’s Foundation of the Entire Doctrine of Scientific Knowledge. Amherst, NY: Humanity Books, 2001.

-----. New Essays on Fichte’s Later Jena Wissenschaftslehre. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 2002.

-----. New Perspectives on Fichte. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 1996.

La Vopa, Anthony J. Fichte: The Self and the Calling of Philosophy, 1762-1799. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001.

Martin, Wayne. Idealism and Objectivity: Understanding Fichte’s Jena Project. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1997.

Neuhouser, Frederick. Fichte’s Theory of Subjectivity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.

Zöller, Günter. Fichte’s Transcendental Philosophy: The Original Duplicity of Intelligence and Will. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998.

Back to the Table of Contents

Johann Wolfgang von Goethe (1749-1832)

A German politician and scholar whose expertise reached across a number of disciplines, Johann von Goethe is known not only for his poetry and literature, but his contributions to science and the humanities. As a young man he cultivated an interest in the law, but at the same time pursued an avocation in poetry and literature. In 1774, he published the fist book that gained wide public attention, The Sorrows of Young Werther. As a result of the book, he was invited to the court of Carl August, Duke of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, where Goethe became the Duke’s confidant.

Goethe’s work as a scientist led to important books on plant morphology, meteorology, and on the theory of light. He considered his 1810 publication, Theory of Colors, among his most important publications. Most, however, see his scientific contributions as secondary to his literary one. His most famous work, Faust appeared in two parts separated by many years (1808, 1832).

Goethe’s childhood Lutheran faith was shaken by the his consideration of the as a result of the engendered by the Lisbon earthquake of 1755 and the Seven Years' War. As early as 1782, he described himself as no longer a Christian, and the God worshipped in churches as dead to him. He rejected the atheist label that some put on him, and his religiosity seems to have evolved toward pantheism while containing elements of various diverse religions he had learned of his studies. Toward the end of his life he lamented his failure to find a truly satisfying religion, though he had discovered mention of an ancient pagan sect, the Hypsistarians, which he described as a group who treasured the best of whatever they might come into contact with. He dissented from those of his contemporaries who believed in reason’s ability by itself to create the happy society, as other forces on culture and history were too strong.

Primary Sources

Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von. Goethe: The Collected Works. 12 vols. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1995.

-----. Goethe's Faust (Parts 1 and 2). New York: Farrar Straus & Giroux, 1976. 296 pp.

-----. Selected Works. London: Everyman's Library, 2000. 1248 pp.

-----. The Sorrows of Young Werther and Selected Writings. Trans. by Catherine Hutter. New York: Signet Classics, 2005. 256 pp.

Secondary Sources

Boyle, Nicholas. Goethe and the English-Speaking World: A Cambridge for His 250th Anniversary. Rochester, NY: Camden House, 2001.

Dieckmann, Liselotte. Goethe's Faust: A Critical Reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1972.

Fairley, Barker. A Study of Goethe. Oxford, UK: Oxford University Press, 1947.

Gray, R. D. Goethe: A Critical Introduction. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1967.

Pruys, Karl Hugo. The Tiger's Tender Touch: The Erotic Life of Goethe. Trans. by Kathleen Bunten. Carol Stream, IL: Edition Q, 1999. 192 pp.

Reed, T. J. Goethe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984.

Sharpe, Leslie. The Cambridge Companion to Goethe. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2002.

Sherrington, C. Goethe on Nature and on Science. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1949.

Tantillo, Astrida Orle. The Will to Create: Goethe's Philosophy of Nature. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2002.

Ugrinsky, Alexej. Goethe in the Twentieth Century. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1987. Vietor, K. Goethe the Thinker. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1950.

Williams, John R. The Life of Goethe: A Critical Biography. New York: Wiley-Blackwell, 2001. 352 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Unbelief in Germany in The Nineteenth century

The German-speaking state of Europe entered the twentieth century with a strong conservative academic establishment that had been deeply affected by the work of Kant and Goethe, and just enough openness that a critical enterprise could emerge and challenge the orthodox tradition largely represented in the Evangelical (Lutheran) Church and by extension the reformed and Roman Catholic Churches. That challenge ranged from a relatively mild “liberal” Christianity represented by the likes of (1768-1834), to the emergence of the of the Bible. For the first time, a number of scholars began to look at the Bible with all of the tools of modern history and to treat the Bible as a collection of historical documents. They asked questions about the integrity of the text, the evolution of ideas, and the believability of the events it recorded.

For some, philosophical and theological rumination were crucial in pushing them toward a non- theistic position. For others, the criticism of the foundational documents of Judaism and Christianity simply destroyed their confidence and them their ability to maintain any faith.

The first critical break came from a group of students of the thought of Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel (1770-1831). In the decade following their teacher’s death, they emerged as both philosophical and political radicals and amid their differences found some cohesion as the young Hegelians. For their radical views, most would either be denied their academic career or never be allowed to start. Their books and articles would, nevertheless, find an audience, and the deist beliefs of the previous century would evolve into a full-blown atheism.

Following his break with the Young Hegelians and his move out of Germany, Karl Marx would rise above his contemporaries and develop his economic analysis of politics, society, and history, which would be embodied in the spectrum of Socialist and Communist political parties and take up a revolutionary call for the reform of society. While affecting history throughout Europe, Marxism as it was developed by Vladimir Ilyich Lenin (1870-1924) and , (aka Mao Tse-tung, 1893-1976) would find a much larger audience than that of any of the Young Hegelians. Marx would include in his over all perspective a critique of religious belief and practice that included both a non-theistic understanding of the world and a harsh condemnation of the religious community. The suppression of religion in those countries in which Marxists came to power would strongly affect the reception of Marx’s ideas in the western world.

In the latter half of the nineteenth century, psychology struggled to develop as a new secular arena of knowledge that would pose an understanding of the nature of human being apart from the religious assumptions that had long dominated Western culture. Crucial to the emergence of psychology was the creation of the filed of psychoanalysis and the dominance of that endeavor by Sigmund Freud. Integral to Freud’s work, based in German-speaking Vienna, was critique of religion that included a casting off of the beliefs in God and the supernatural. Freud gave the emerging field a decidedly negative view of all religion, especially Freud’s own Judaism and the culturally dominant Christianity. That anti-religious bias still permeates the whole field of psychology though it was somewhat ameliorated in the late twentieth century as the churches began to integrate the insights of psychology into its delivery of pastoral care.

The intellectual developments in Germany in the nineteenth century were complex and provoked a variety of responses. For the purposes of this bibliography, however, the important trend was the emergence of first a liberal Christianity that made room for some partial revisions of the tradition that included a challenge to the doctrine of the Christian Trinity and a revision of the manner in which believers approached the Bible. Those changes then opened space for more severe criticisms of the faith resulting in the emergence of secular non-theistic perspectives; the number and forms of Unbelief increased decade by decade. In the twentieth century, a significant number, if not the majority, of unbelievers in Europe would build on the foundations laid by Marx and/or Freud.

Sources

Beiser, Frederick C., ed. The Cambridge Companion to Hegel. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.

-----, ed. The Cambridge Companion to Hegel and Nineteenth-Century Philosophy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008.

Dreisbach-Olsen, Jutta. Ludwig Büchner. Marburg, Germany: Lahn, 1969.

Büchner, Ludwig;, Force and Matter: empirico-philosophical studies, intelligibly rendered. Ed. by J. Frederick Collingwood. London: Trübner, 1864. 324 pp. Posted Online.

Fredrick Gregory: Scientific Materialism in Nineteenth Century Germany. Berlin: Springer, 1977.

Löwith, Karl. From Hegel to Nietzsche: the Revolution in Nineteenth-Century Thought. Trans. by David E. Green. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday & Company, 1967.

Toews, John Edward. : The Path toward Dialectical Humanism, 1805–1841. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1980.

Back to the Table of Contents

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel (1770-1831) G. F. W. Hegel was the leading German philosopher of the early nineteenth century. Unlike his Enlightenment predecessors, he was himself a largely orthodox Christian and wrote in defense of basic Christian ideas, including the deity of Jesus Christ. His importance, however, cannot be underestimated for the history of Unbelief, as several of his leading students, who took his philosophical system in a completely different direction, included many of the most vocal atheist voices of the middle- and late-nineteenth century, none more notable than Karl Marx.

Primary Sources

Hegel, G. W. F. Early Theological Writings. Trans. by Thomas M. Knox and Richard Kroner. Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1948. Rpt.: Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1971. 352 pp. Hegels’s early writings show his indebtedness to discussions of Deism.

-----. Lectures on the , trans. J. Sibree New York: Dover, 1956.

-----. Hegel: Lectures on the History of Philosophy, 1825–6. Ed. and trans. by Robert F. Brown. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006–9.

-----. Hegel: Lectures on the Philosophy of Religion. Ed. by Peter C. Hodgson. Trans. by R. F. Brown, P. C. Hodgson, and J. M. Stewart, with the assistance of H. S. Harris. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007.

Secondary Sources

This highly selective list of books on Hegel has been slanted toward discussion of religious issues.

Beiser, Frederick C., ed. The Cambridge Companion to Hegel. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.

-----, ed. The Cambridge Companion to Hegel and Nineteenth-Century Philosophy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008.

-----. Hegel. New York and London: Routledge, 2005.

Deligiorgi, Katerina, ed. Hegel: New Directions. Chesham: Acumen, 2006.

Dickey, Laurence. Hegel: Religion, Economics, and Politics of Spirit, 1770–1807. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

Forster, Michael N. Hegel and Skepticism. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1989.

Goldstein, Joshua D. Hegel's Idea of the Good Life: From Virtue to Freedom, Early Writings and Mature Political Philosophy. New York: Springer, 2010. 263 pp. Hook, Sydney. From Hegel to Marx: Studies in the Intellectual Development of Karl Marx. New York: Columbia University Press. 335 pp.

Jaesche, Walter. Reason in Religion: The Foundations of Hegel's Philosophy of Religion. Trans. by J. M. Stewart and Peter Hodgson. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990.

Pinkard, Terry. Hegel: A Biography. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.

Stern, Robert, ed. G. W. F. Hegel: Critical Assessments. 4 vol. London: Routledge, 1993.

Williams, Robert R. Recognition: Fichte and Hegel on the Other, Albany: State University of New York Press, 1992.

Wood, Allen W. Hegel's Ethical Thought, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.

Back to the Table of Contents

The Young Hegelians

The term “Young Hegelians” refers to a group of German, mostly Prussian, intellectuals in the mid-nineteenth century who attempted to build on the writings and insights of philosopher Georg F. W. Hegel, but who took his thought in the most critical direction. The shared a basic commitment to the idea that their work demanded opposition to irrationality and those ideas and structures that would restrict freedom. High on their agenda was religion against which they mounted a severe critique before turning their attention to the Prussian political system, a bastion of tradition hierarchy. Hegel had suggested that history had reached a certain culmination in the Germany of his day. The Young Hegelians challenged that aspect of Hegel’s thought in that they saw the church (and ) permeated with what they saw as irrational notions and the state imposing numerous restrictions on the citizenry.

The first event that gave the young scholars a sense of identity was the publication of David Friedrich Strauss’ Life of Jesus in which a set of modern historical tools were turned on the narrative in the Christian as well as the many apocryphal gospels which were frequently used to fill in details in Jesus’ life. Strauss’ work is seen as setting off a goal that has continued as one major trend in , the “quest for the historical Jesus” amid all of the mythical, theological and ecclesiastical material that has been placed on him. For some, the work led to the conclusion that Jesus never really existed, but was a complete mythical personage. In the first instance, however, the firestorm following Strauss’ publication both revealed to the public where biblical scholarship at the time was leading and caused a conservative backlash over the direction it was taking over the insistence of judging the biblical text by the standards of contemporary historical research.

The Prussian government of the 1830s turned a deft ear to religious controversy. It was busy building a united Protestant church that required a certain suppression of theological debate. However, it was the arrival of a new young ruler in 1840, which moved to suppress both religious deviation and freedom of speech throughout his kingdom. His move tended further to radicalize the community of scholars and pushed two of the leading figures—Bruno Bauer and Ludwig Feuerbach—toward a full-blown atheism. In 1842, two of the Young Hegelians based in Berlin, Bauer and Karl Neuwerck lost their teaching license.

Associated with the Young Hegelians, but soon breaking with them over their alternate analysis of economics as more important to the power of traditional government, were Karl Marx and Frederick Engels. Marx continued to build on Hegel, but had a very different critique of religion relative to its role in supporting rather than suppressing the proletariat, but can justifiably be seen as a major outgrowth of the Young Hegelians intellectual endeavor.

The major people associated with the Young Hegelians, besides Strauss (1808-1874), Bauer (1809-1882), and Feuerbach (1804-1872), would include (1802-1880), who edited a journal Hallische Jahrbucher (1838–41) that assisted in providing the group with some self- identity, Karl Neuwerck, Max Stirner (1806-1856), Moses Hess (1812-1875), Heinrich Heine (1797-1856), August von Cieszkowski (1814-1894), Karl Schmidt ((1819-1864)), and Bruno’s brother (1820–1886).

This section of the bibliography has been largely developed from “The Autodidact Project” by Ralph Dumain, posted at http://www.autodidactproject.org/. I am most appreciative of his work.

Primary Sources

Heine, Heinrich. Religion and Philosophy in Germany. Trans. by John Snodgrass. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1986.

Hess, Moses; The Revival of Israel: Rome and , the Last Nationalist Question. Trans. by Meyer Waxman. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1995.

Ruge, Arnold et al. Logic. Trans. by Ethel Meyer. London: Macmillan, 1913.

Schmidt, Karl. Love Letters Without Love, Trans. by Eric v.d. Luft. North Syracuse, NY: Gegensatz Press, 2010.

Stepelvich, Lawrence S., ed. The Young Hegelians: An Anthology. Atlantic Highlands, N.J.: Humanities Press, 1997. [Originally published: Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press, 1983.

Stirner, Max. The Ego and His Own. Trans. by Steven T. Byington. New York; Benjamin R. Tucker, 1907.

------. The False Principle of Our Education: Or, Humanism and Realism. Trans. by Robert H. Beebe. Ed. by James J. Martin. Colorado Springs: Ralph Myles Publisher, Inc., 1967. Strauss, David Friedrich. In Defense of My Life of Jesus against the Hegelians. Trans. and ed. by Marilyn Chapin Massey. Hamden, CT: Archon Books, 1983.

-----. The Life of Jesus Critically Examined. Ed. by Peter C. Hodgson. Trans. by George Eliot. Ramsey, NJ: Sigler Press, 1994.

-----. The Old Faith & the New. Trans. by Mathilde Blind. Amherst, N.Y.: Prometheus Books, 1997.

-----. The Christ of Faith and the Jesus of History: A Critique of Schleiermacher's Life of Jesus. Trans. and ed. by Leander E. Keck. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1977.

Secondary Sources

Avineri, Shlomo. Moses Hess: Prophet of Communism and . New York: New York University Press, 1985.

Barth, Karl. Protestant Thought: from Rousseau to Ritschl, translation of eleven chapters of Die protestantische Theologie im 19. Jahrhundert. Trans. By Brian Cozzens. New York: Harper & Row, 1959.

Beiser, Frederick C., ed. The Cambridge Companion to Hegel. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.

Brazill, W .J. The Young Hegelians. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1970.

Breckman, Warren. Marx, the Young Hegelians, and the Origins of Radical Social Theory: Dethroning the Self. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press, 1999.

Dematteis, Philip Breed. Individuality and the Social Organism: The Controversy between Max Stirner and Karl Marx. New York: Revisionist Press, 1976.

Hampsher-Monk, Iain. A History of Modern Political Thought: Major Political Thinkers From Hobbes to Marx. Oxford; Blackwell, 1992.

Hellman, Robert J. Berlin—The Red Room and White Beer: The 'Free' Hegelian Radicals in the 1840s. Washington, DC: Three Continents Press, 1990.

Hook, Sidney. From Hegel to Marx: Studies in the Intellectual Development of Karl Marx. New York: the Humanities Press, 1936, 1950. Rpt with new introduction. Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1962.

Kouvelakis, Stathis. Philosophy and Revolution: From Kant to Marx. Trans by G. M. Goshgarian. London: Verso, 2003. Liebich, André. Between Ideology and Utopia: The Politics and Philosophy of August Cieszkowski. Dordrecht: D. Reidel, 1978.

Lowith, Karl; translated by David E. Green. From Hegel to Nietzsche: The Revolution in Nineteenth-Century Thought. Garden City, NY: Anchor Books, 1967. (Original German edition, 1941)

Mah, Harold. The End of Philosophy, the Origin of "Ideology": Karl Marx and the Crisis of the Young Hegelians. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1987.

Macintosh, Robert. Hegel and Hegelianism. Bristol: Thoemmes, 1990.

McLellan, David. The Young Hegelians and Karl Marx. New York: F. A. Praeger, 1969.

Moggach, Douglas, ed. The New Hegelians: Politics and Philosophy in the Hegelian School. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006.

Moggach, Douglas. The Philosophy and Politics of Bruno Bauer. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009.

Paterson, R. W. K. The Nihilistic Egoist Max Stirner. : Oxford: Oxford University Press for the University of Hull, 1971. Rpt,: Aldershot: Gregg Revivals, 1993.

Ray, Matthew Alun. Subjectivity and Irreligion: Atheism and Agnosticism in Kant, Schopenhauer, and Nietzsche. Aldershot, UK: Ashgate, 2003.

Roberts, Tyler T. Contesting Spirit: Nietzsche, Affirmation, Religion. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998.

Robertson, Ritchie. Heine. New York: Grove Press, 1988.

Rosen, Zvi. Bruno Bauer and Karl Marx. The Hague: Nijhoff, 1978.

Sass, Hans-Martin. “Bruno Bauer's .” Philosophical Forum 8 (1978): 93–103.

Silberner, Edmund. The Works Of Moses Hess; An Inventory of His Signed and Anonymous Publications, Manuscripts, and Correspondence. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1958.

-----. Moses Hess, An Annotated Bibliography. New York, B. Franklin, 1951.

Stepelevich, L. S., ed. The Young Hegelians: An Anthology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983.

Schweitzer, Albert. The Quest of the Historical Jesus. A Critical Study of its Progress from Reimarus to Wrede. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1998. Thomas, Paul. Karl Marx and the Anarchists. London; Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1980.

Toews, John Edward. Hegelianism: The Path toward Dialectical Humanism, 1805-1841. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1980, 1985.

-----. "Transformations of Hegelianism, 1805-1846." In Beiser, Frederick C., ed. The Cambridge Companion to Hegel. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993, pp. 378-413.

Weiss, John. Moses Hess, Utopian Socialist. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1960.

Back to the Table of Contents

Bruno Bauer (1809-1882)

Bruno Bauer was a theologian and biblical scholar who in the late 1830s began to adopt a set of then radical positions relative to the Christian faith. Most notably he concluded that concluded that Jesus as a mythical personage and that Christianity owed more to philosophy, specifically than to Judaism. By 1840, he had become an atheist and began to voice these opinions in his lectures at the . In 8142 his teaching license was revoked. He retired to a town outside Berlin and worked in his father’s shop. He continued to write, however, and paid to have his books published. His major work on appeared in 1850/52, A Critique of the Gospels and a History of their Origin.

Unfortunately, most of Bauer’s work has yet to be translated into English. Some hesitancy may be due to the implicit anti-Semitism of his basic thesis relative to the role of Judaism in the emergence of Christianity, which is also seen today as historically invalid.

Primary Sources

Bauer, Bruno. Christ and the Caesars: The Origin of Christianity from Romanized Greek Culture. Translation by Frank E. Schacht. Charleston, SC: A. Davidonis, 1998.

-----. An English edition of Bruno Bauer's 1843 Christianity Exposed: a recollection of the eighteenth century and a contribution to the crisis of the nineteenth century. Ed. by Paul Trejo. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2002.

-----. The Trumpet of the Last Judgement against Hegel the Atheist and Antichrist: An Ultimatum. Trans. by Lawrence Stepelevich. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 1989.

Secondary Sources Leopold, David. "The Hegelian of Bruno Bauer," History of European Ideas 25, 4 (1999).

Moggach, Douglas. The Philosophy and Politics of Bruno Bauer. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.

Rosen, Zvi. Bruno Bauer and Karl Marx: The Influence of Bruno Bauer on Marx's Thought. The Hague: Nijhoff, 1977.

Back to the Table of Contents

Ludwig Feuerbach (1804-1872)

The German philosopher and anthropologist Ludwig Feuerbach had begun his education looking toward being a theologian. He was diverted to philosophy and attended the University of Berlin to study with Georg F. W. Hegel, the most eminent of the German philosophers of the day. After completing his education, he taught at Erlagen, but his career was cut short by the discovery of his having published an early anonymous text Thoughts on Death and Immortality (1830) in which he made the case that the individual human consciousness would be reabsorbed into the larger infinite consciousness after death. The conclusion of his argument was that belief in God and immortality were unnecessary. He added a variety of anti-religious statements to the text that infuriated his more conservative readers. Having been fired, he was unable to find further academic work.

Fortunately, he had married a wealthy young woman, and was able to pursue his career as an independent scholar. He contacted Arnold Ruge, editor of the journal, Hallische Jahrbücher für deutsche Wissenschaft und Kunst, which became the organ of the Young Hegelians, who saw in religion a collection of anti-progressive superstitions, and in monarchical government and blockade to freedom. The Young Hegelians attacked both. In 1841, Feuerbach published one of his most important books, The Essence of Christianity, in which he develops the idea that God does not have an existence independent of humans, God is ultimately the outward projection of humanity’s inward nature.

Feuerbach is often seen as carrying to its logical conclusion the theology of Friedrich Schleiermacher (1768-1834) who located the basic foundation of religion in the feeling of absolute dependence upon God. His internalizing of the reality of the individual’s consciousness of God provided the opening for redefining God and the creation of human experience.

Primary Sources

Feuerbach, Ludwig. The Essence of Christianity. Trans. by George Eliot. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1989. -----. The Essence of Faith According to Luther. Trans. by Melvin Cherno. New York: Harper & Row, 1967.

-----. The Fiery Brook: Selected Writings of Ludwig Feuerbach. Garden City, N.Y., Doubleday, 1972.

-----. Lectures on the Essence of Religion. Trans. by Ralph Manheim. New York: Harper & Row, 1967.

-----. Principles of the Philosophy of the Future. Trans. by Manfred H. Vogel. Library of Liberal Arts. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1966.

-----. Thoughts on Death and Immortality from the Papers of a Thinker, along with an Appendix of Theological-Satirical , Ed. by one of his friends. Trans. by James A. Massey. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1980.

-----. The Essence of Religion, Trans. by Alexander Loos. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2004.

Secondary Sources

Bulgakov, Sergei Nikolaevich, and Virgil R. Lang. Karl Marx as a Religious Type: His Relation to the Religion of Anthropothesism of L. Feuerbach. Trans. by Luba Barna. Belmont, MA: Notable & Academic Book, 1980. 116 pp.

Cherno, Melvin, 1955, “Ludwig Feuerbach and the Intellectual Basis of Nineteenth Century Radicalism” Ph.D dissertation, Stanford University.

Engels, Friedrich and Karl Marx. , including Theses on Feuerbach. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1998. 571 pp.

Fiorenza, Francis Schössler. “Feuerbach's Interpretation of Religion and Christianity.” The Philosophical Forum 11, 2 (1979): 161–181.

Harvey, Van A. Feuerbach and the Interpretation of Religion, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

–––. “Feuerbach on Religion as Construction.” In Sheila Greeve Davaney, ed. Theology at the End of Modernity: Essays in Honor of Gordon D. Kaufman. Philadelphia: Trinity Press International, 1991, pp. 249–268.

–––. “Feuerbach on Luther's Doctrine of Revelation.” The Journal of Religion 78, 1 (1998): 3– 17. –––. “Ludwig Feuerbach and Karl Marx.” In Ninian Smart, Patrick Sherry and Steven T. Katz, eds. Religious Thought in the West. Vol 1. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1986, pp. 291–328.

Kamenka, Eugene. The Philosophy of Ludwig Feuerbach. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1970.

Wartofsky, Marx. Feuerbach. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977.

Back to the Table of Contents

Friedrich Nietzsche (1844-1900)

Philologist and philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche remains one of the more controversial figures in . His persistent and radical questioning of the value and objectivity of truth is but one characteristic that makes him difficult to classify. Trained in philology, he became a professor at Basel in Classical Philology in 1868 at the University of Basel. He was forced to resign due to health a decade later (1879) and toward the end of the 1880s was diagnosed with a mental illness. During his rather brief career, he left behind some classic works that continue to attract broad readership.

Nietzsche’s most productive period was just beginning when he had to leave Basel, the year that Human, All Too Human appeared. Over the next decade, at least one book appeared annually, though some were not well received by any audience at the time of their initial release. The 1880s would be highlighted by the appearance of the first part of The Gay Science (1882) and (1882-83), which appeared in four parts each with a smaller printing than the former), Beyond (1886-1887), On the Genealogy of Morals (1887), Twilight of the Idols (1888) and The Antichrist (1888).

Among the most provocative of Nietzsche’s insights was his observation that "," which occurred most notably in The Gay Science. According to Nietzsche, the secularization of the modern world has left no place for God. The Christian God, who supplied the foundation and meaning for Western culture, had simply faded away. This statement gained additional significance in light of the past situation. Prior to the sixteenth century, it had been relatively impossible for Westerners to conceive of a universe without God. Most of his contemporaries dismissed Nietzsche, but his writing would influence some and steadily gain respect through the twentieth century, as sociology grew and ascribed added meaning to the growing phenomenon of secularization. Nietzsche’s idea would, of course, give its name to the “Death of God” movement in Christian theology in the 1960s. Nietzsche remains one of the most interesting figures in philosophy. Arguments remain over whether he was himself an atheist or merely a sophisticated social observer, whether his works constitute philosophy or mere cultural commentary, and whether his ideas have value given the negative twists placed on them by a variety of twentieth-century social movements.

Bibliographically, see William H. Schaberg’s The Nietzsche Canon: a Publication History and Bibliography (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 1996). An online bibliography posted by the Philosophy Department at Wright State University can be found at http://www.wright.edu/cola/Dept/PHL/Class/Nietzsche/BIB.HTML.

Primary Sources

Nietzsche, Friedrich. The Antichrist. Trans. by Walter Kaufmann. In The Portable Nietzsche. Ed. by Walter Kaufmann. New York: Viking Press, 1968.

-----. Beyond Good and Evil. Trans. by Walter Kaufmann. New York: Random House, 1966.

-----. The Birth of Tragedy and The Case of Wagner. Trans. by Walter Kaufmann. New York: Random House, 1967.

-----. The Gay Science, with a Prelude of Rhymes and an Appendix of Songs. Trans. by Walter Kaufmann. New York: Random House, 1974.

-----. On the Genealogy of Morals and ecce Homo. Trans. by Walter Kaufmann and R. J. Hollingdale. New York: Random House, 1967.

-----. The Portable Nietzsche. Ed. By Walter Kaufmann. New York: Viking Press, 1968.

-----. Thus Spoke Zarathustra. trans. Walter Kaufmann, in The Portable Nietzsche. New York: Viking Press, 1968.

-----. The Will to Power. Trans. by Walter Kaufmann. New York: Random House, 1967.

Secondary Sources

Gillespie, Michael. Nihilism Before Nietzsche. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1996.

Gilman, Sander L, ed. Conversations with Nietzsche: A Life in the Words of his Contemporaries. Trans. by David J. Parent. New York: Oxford University Press, 1987.

Green, Michael. Nietzsche and the Transcendental Tradition. Champaign IL: University of Illinois Press, 2002.

Hatab, Lawrence J. Nietzsche's Life Sentence: Coming to Terms with Eternal Recurrence. London: Routledge, 2005. Hayman, Ronald. Nietzsche, a Critical Life. New York: Oxford University Press, 1980.

Higgins, Kathleen Marie. Comic Relief: Nietzsche's Gay Science. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999.

–––. Nietzsche's “Zarathustra” Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1987.

Hollingdale, R. J. Nietzsche: The Man and His Philosophy. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1965.

Kaufmann, Walter. Nietzsche: Philosopher, Psychologist, Antichrist. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1974.

Lampert, Laurence. Nietzsche's Teaching: An Interpretation of “Thus Spoke Zarathustra.” New Haven: Yale University Press, 1987.

–––. Nietzsche's Task: An Interpretation of “Beyond Good and Evil”. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2001.

Leiter, Brian. Routledge Guidebook to Nietzsche on Morality. London: Routledge, 2002.

Löwith, Karl. From Hegal to Nietzsche: The Revolution in Nineteenth-Century Thought. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1964.

Magnus, Bernd, and Kathleen M. Higgins (eds.), 1996, The Cambridge Companion to Nietzsche. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.

Oliver, Kelly, and Marilyn Pearsall (eds.), 1998, Feminist Interpretations of Friedrich Nietzsche (Re-reading the Canon). University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1998.

Ray, Matthew Alun. Subjectivity and Irreligion: Atheism and Agnosticism in Kant, Schopenhauer, and Nietzsche. Aldershot, UK: Ashgate, 2003.

Richardson, John. Nietzsche's System. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996.

–––. Nietzsche's New Darwinism. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004.

Rosen, Stanley. The Mask of Enlightenment: Nietzsche's Zarathustra. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

Safranski, Ruediger. Nietzsche: A Philosophical Biography. Trans. by Shelley Frisch. New York: W.W. Norton, 2002.

Salomé, Lou, 1894, Nietzsche. Ed. and trans. by Siegfried Mandel. Redding Ridge, CT: Black Swan Books, Ltd., 1994. Scott, Jacqueline, and A. Todd Franklin, eds. Critical Affinities: Nietzsche and African American Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2007.

Stauffer, Jill, and Bettina Bergo, eds. Nietzsche and Levinas: After the Death of a Certain God. New York: Columbia University Press, 2008.

Stern, J. P. A Study of Nietzsche. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

Williams, Stephen. The Shadow of the Antichrist: Nietzsche's Critique of Christianity. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2006. 320 pp.

Young, Julian. Friedrich Nietzsche: A Philosophical Biography. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010.

–––. Nietzsche's Philosophy of Religion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006.

Back to the Table of Contents

Karl Marx and Marxism

Karl Marx (21818-1883) grew up in a German Jewish home. As a college student in Berlin, he associated himself with the Young Hegelians. Unable to find a job at a university, he went into journalism. He moved to Paris in 1843 and began to combine the radical Hegelian philosophy with French socialism. He met (1820-1895) and they developed a life-long friendship and literary collaboration. The pair became the major theoreticians of an emerging Communist movement. In 1847, they produced the Communist Manifesto, which served to project Marx’s followers as a significant element in the anti-monarchical revolutions that appeared in several European countries in 1848. Marx had returned to Germany to participate in the revolution there, but in 1849 was forced out of the country and would spend the rest of his life in exile in England. Engels partially supported him with money from his family’s business in Manchester.

In London, he completed the work for which he is largely remembers, the three volume study of the economic structure of society, Capital (1867). Meanwhile he worked on the building of the Communist International movement, founded in 1864. He died March 14, 1883, and was buried at London’s famous Highgate Cemetery. Shortly after Marx’s death, Engels published one of his more important book, The Origin of the Family, Private Property, and the State (1884) and then worked on editing the manuscripts of the second and third volumes of Capital and saw to their publication.

Though they saw the emergence of a large international following, neither Marx nor Engels lived to see their ideas put into actions. That would come with their twentieth century students, most notably Vladimir Ilyich Lenin (1870-1924), Mao Zedong, (aka Mao Tse-tung, 1893-1976), and Ho Chi Minh (1890-1969). The pair did however, set in motion a current of atheist thought that became and remains the largest form of Western atheism, relative to the number of adherents.

Though he had a much more sophisticated view of religion, Marx is well-known for his statement that religion is the opiate of the people, something that puts them to sleep relative to their best interests in opposing autocracy. As Marx and Engels generally opposed state-aligned churches that used their position to support autocracy, so they praised those movements that aligned with the proletariat as they understood it and seemed to contribute to the upward rise of people who challenged the state’s arbitrary rule. Marxist governments have tended to lose that more sophisticated approach to religion and oppose all religion as counter-evolutionary.

For a more expansive bibliography than is possible here, see Cecil L. Eubanks. Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels: An Analytical Bibliography. (New York: Garland Publishing, 1984): 299 pp.

Primary Sources

Engels, Friedrich. The Origin of the Family, Private Property, and the State: in the light of the researches of Lewis H. Morgan. Moscow: International Publishers, 1972. 274 pp.

-----, and Karl Marx. The German Ideology, including Theses on Feuerbach. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1998. 571 pp.

Marx, Karl. Karl Marx: Selected Writings. Ed. by David McLellan. 2nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.

-----, Marx on Religion. Ed by John Raines. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 2002. 242 pp.

-----. On Religion. Ed. by Saul K. Padover. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1974. The Karl Marx Library5.

-----, and Friedrich Engels, Collected Works. New York and London: International Publishers. 1975.

-----, and Friedrich Engels. 1978. The Marx-Engels Reader. Ed. by R. C. Tucker. New York: Norton, 1978.

-----, and Friedrich Engels. On Religion. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1957. Rpt.: Mineola, NY: Dover Publications, 2008.

-----, and Friedrich Engels. Selected Works. 2 vols. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1962.

Secondary Sources Aveling, Edward. “Charles Darwin and Karl Marx: a Comparison.” New Century Review 1 (1897): 232 ff.

Avineri, Shlomo. The Social and Political Thought of Karl Marx. Cambridge University Press, 1968.

Isaiah Berlin. Karl Marx: His Life and Environment. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1963.

Bulgakov, Sergei Nikolaevich, and Virgil R. Lang. Karl Marx as a Religious Type: His Relation to the Religion of Anthropothesism of L. Feuerbach. Trans. by Luba Barna. Belmont, MA: Notable & Academic Book, 1980. 116 pp.

Caplan, A. L., and B. Jennings, eds. Darwin, Marx, and Freud. Their Influence on Moral Theory. New York and London, 1984.

Carlton, Grace. Friedrich Engels: The Shadow Prophet. London: Pall Mall Press, 1965.

Carver, Terrell, ed. The Cambridge Companion to Marx. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.

-----. Friedrich Engels: His Life and Thought. London: Macmillan, 1989.

Goldstein, Warren S. Marx, Critical Theory, and Religion: A Critique of Rational Choice. Chicago: Haymarket Books, 2009.

Green, John. Engels: A Revolutionary Life. London: Artery Publications, 2008.

Henderson, W. O. The Life of Friedrich Engels. London : Cass, 1976.

Hook, Sidney. From Hegel to Marx. New York: Humanities Press, 1950.

Hunt, Tristram. The Frock-Coated Communist: The Revolutionary Life of Friedrich Engels. London: Allen Lane, 2009.

Kamenka, Eugene. The Ethical Foundations of Marxism London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1962.

Kolakowski, Leszek. Main Currents of Marxism. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1978.

Lukes, Stephen. Marxism and Morality. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1978.

Mckown, Delos. The Classical Marxist Critiques of Religion: Marx, Engels, Lenin, Kautsky. Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1975.

McLellan, David. Karl Marx: His Life and Thought. New York: Harper & Row, 1973. Norris, Russel. God, Marx, and the Future: Dialogue with Roger Garaudy. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1974.

Tucker, Robert. Philosophy and Myth in Karl Marx. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1967.

Wheen, Francis. Marx's Das Kapital. London: Atlantic Books, 2006.

Wise, Rick B. A. Religion & Marx. Austin, TX: American Atheist Press, 1988. 268 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Vladimir Ilyich Lenin (1870-1924)

Revolutionary architect Vladimir Ilyich Lenin grounded Karl Marx’s abstract ideas and turned them into a successful program for seizing control of a country and turning it into a working model of a proletarian republic. Of noble Russian background, much of Lenin’s revision of Marx concerned the role that intellectuals have in educating the working class and in taking the lead in creating the revolution, the vanguard of the working class. The working class will not of themselves rise up and take control of the state and the means of production.

Lenin’s revisions to Marx and the subsequent rise of the Soviet Union opened the gate for a spectrum of variations on Marxist themes, many prompted by the need to solve real problems in running a country.

Lenin’s institution of anti-religious policies and his suppression of the have opened a debate over the relationship of atheism, the Soviet Union’s policies on religion, and the many deaths of religious people during the time that Lenin and his successors, especially (r.1922-1953) were in office. While atheists have attempted to attribute the brutalities of especially the Stalin years to other than atheist ideological commitments, the debate continues, with no signs of reaching an immediate resolution.

Primary Sources

Lenin, Vladimir Ilich. Collected Works. 47 vols. Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1960-1980.

-----. Essential Works of Lenin: "What Is to Be Done?" and Other Writings. New York: BN Publishing, 2009. 384 pp.

-----. The Lenin Anthology. Ed. by Robert C. Tucker. New York: W. W. Norton & Company, 1975. 768 pp.

-----. Selected Works. 3 vols. Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1967. Secondary Sources

Carrère d'Encausse, Hélène. Lenin. New York: Holmes & Meier, 2001.

-----. Lenin: Revolution and Power. London: Longman, 1982.

Claudin-Urondo, Carmen. Lenin and the Cultural Revolution. Sussex and Totowa, : Harvester Press/Humanities Press, 1977.

Cliff, Tony. Lenin. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

Gabel, Paul. And God Created Lenin: Marxism vs. Religion in Russia, 1917-1929. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2005. 627 pp.

Harding, Neil. Lenin's Political Thought. 2 vols. London: Macmillan, 1981.

Harding, Neil. Leninism. London: Macmillan, 1991.

Krupskaya, Nadezhda. Memories of Lenin. London: Panther, 1970.

Lewin, Moshe. Lenin's Last Struggle. New York: Random House, 1968.

Pipes, Richard. The Unknown Lenin. New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1996.

Read, Christopher. Lenin: A Revolutionary Life. London: Routledge, 2003.

Service, Robert. Lenin: A Political Life. 3 vols. London: Macmillan, 1994.

Service, Robert. Lenin—A Biography. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2000. Rpt. London: Pan books, 2010. 561 pp.

Shub, David. Lenin. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1966.

Thrower, James, and Maxine Rodinson. Marxist-Leninist Scientific Atheism and the Study of Religion and Atheism in the USSR. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1983. 500 pp.

Ulam, Adam. Lenin and the Bolsheviks. London: Fontana/Collins, 1969.

Volkogonov, Dmitri. Lenin: A New Biography. New York: Free Press, 1994.

Volkogonov, Dmitril. Lenin: Life and Legacy, ed. Harold Shukman. London: Harper Collins, 1995.

Weber, Gerda, and Weber, Hermann. Lenin: Life and Work. London: Macmillan, 1980.

White, James. Lenin: The Practice and Theory of Revolution. London: Palgrave, 2000. Williams, Beryl. Lenin. London: Harlow Longman, 2000.

Back to the Table of Contents

Developing Marxism—the Soviet Union and China

The success of the Bolshevik and then the Chinese Revolution set the stage for the spread of Marxist thought globally. Marxism in turn became the vehicle for the rapid spread of both non- theistic and anti-religious views, the later often emerging in a program of forceful suppression of religious belief and activity. In the west, Marxist perspective were almost always atheistic and dismissive of religion, but rarely accompanied by a program of active suppression of religious groups.

The citations below sample the literature on post-revolutionary Marxism especially in relation to issues of . The rise of the Soviet Union led to the establishment of atheism as a state-backed perspective, the suppression of religion through the growing territory under Soviet hegemony, and then the global rise of atheism among the admirers of the soviet experiment. The most notable extension came in China following the coming to power of the Maoist forces. Equally important for modern atheist history has been the reversal of fortunes suffered by the atheist cause with the fall of the Soviet Union and the subsequent revival of the Russian Orthodox Church and the steady (including Islam) in post-Soviet lands.

The Chinese Revolution led to a period of massive suppression of all outward expression of religion in China during what was termed the Cultural Revolution. At the end of the 1970s, however, china ended its harshest measures against religion (except in Tibet), and the last generation has seen a remarkable recovery by Buddhism (the largest religious community in China), Islam (in the northwest), and Christianity (in the more populated eastern provinces along the Pacific Ocean from Shanghai to Hong Kong). While atheism remains the policy of the state, significant steps to accommodating religion have been made as China recovered from the near bankruptcy during the last years that Mao was in power.

Sources

Bercken, William van den. Ideology and Atheism in the Soviet Union. Berlin: Mouton, 1989.

Froese, Paul. “Forced Secularisation in Soviet Russia: Why an Atheistic Monopoly Failed.” Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 40, 1 (2004): 35-50.

Gabel, Paul. And God Created Lenin: Marxism vs. Religion in Russia, 1917-1929. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2005. 627 pp. Hormel, Leontina M.. “Atheism and Secularity in the Former Soviet Union.” In Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009, pp. 45-71. Includes an extensive bibliography.

Husband, William B. Godless Communists: Atheism and Society in Soviet Russia, 1917-1932. Rockford, IL: Northern Illinois University Press, 2003.

Kline, George Louis, (1921). Religious and Anti-religious Thought in Russia. Chicago, University of Chicago Press [1968]

MacInnis, Donald E.. Religion in China Today: Policy & Practices. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books, 1989. 458 pp.

March, Christopher. Religion and the State in Russia and China: Suppression, Survival, and Revival. New York: Continuum (January 15, 2011. 288 pp.

Overmyer, Daneil L., ed. Religion in China Today. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 235 pp.

Peris, Daniel. Storming the : The Soviet League of the Militant Godless. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1998. 238 pp.

Petrovic, Gajo. Karl Marx in the Mid-Twentieth Century. New York: Anchor Books, 1967.

Pospielovsky, Dimitry. A History of Marxist-Leninist Atheism and Soviet Antireligious Policies. London: Macmillan, 1987.

Pospielovsky, Dimitry. Soviet Antireligious Campaigns and Persecutions. Basingstoke, UK: Macmillan, 1988.

Qizheng, Zhao, and Luis Palau. Riverside Talks a Friendly Dialogue Between and Atheist and a Christian. Beijing: New World Press, 2006. 140 pp.

Sher, Gerson, ed. Marxist Humanism and Praxis. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1980.

Stumme, Wayne. Christians and the Many Faces of Marxism. Minneapolis: Augsburg Press, 1984.

Thrower, James, and Maxine Rodinson. Marxist-Leninist Scientific Atheism and the Study of Religion and Atheism in the USSR. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1983. 500 pp.

Tong, Liang. “Atheism and Secularity in China.” In Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009, pp. 197-221.

Yu, Anthony C. State and Religion in China: Historical and Textual Perspectives. Chicago: Open Court, 2005. 192 pp. Yu, Harzhang, and Wang Yousan, ed. The History of Atheism in China. Beijing: China Social Sciences Press, 1992.

Zhuffeng, Luo, ed. Religion under Socialism in China. Trans. by Donald E. MacInnis and Zheng Xi’an. Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1991. 254 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Marxism

Marxist thought attracted numerous thinkers through the twentieth century. Almost all were non- theists of one form or the other, and atheism was assumed in their writings. At the same time, politics and economics were far more important that religious issues and a relatively small percent of their writings directly dealt with the subject of the existence of god and/or argued for or against a role for religion in the world. This list concentrates on Marxist comments relevant to the basic issues surrounding their atheism.

Sources

Bleich, Harold. Philosophy of Herbert Marcuse. Washington, D.C.: University Press of America, 1977.

Hook, Sidney. From Hegel to Marx: Studies in the Intellectual Development of Karl Marx. New York: John Day Co., 1936.

-----. ed. The Meaning of Marx. New York: Farrar and Rinehart, 1934. 88 pp. A [Symposium with contributions by Bertrand Russell, John Dewey, Morris R. Cohen, Sherwood Eddy, and Sidney Hook.

-----. Toward the Understanding of Karl Marx: A Revolutionary Interpretation. New York: John Day Co., 1933.

Neilsen, Kai. Marxism And The Moral Point Of View: Morality, Ideology, And . Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1988. 302 pp.

Phelps, Christopher. Young Sidney Hook: Marxist and Pragmatist. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University, 1997. 2nd ed.: Lansing, MI: University of Michigan Press, 2005.

Back to the Table of Contents

Freud, Psychoanalysis, and Religion Sigmund Freud (1856-1939), a neurologist residing in Vienna, Austria, developed psychoanalysis as a means of treating patients through exploration of the unconscious using conversations between the psychologist and patient as the primary technique. Success came as the patient was able to balance the needs of the various elements of the psyche—the ego, id, and superego. In the process of developing psychoanalysis, Freud offered a map of the interior world of the individual that became widely though far from universally accepted.

Freud’s early exploration of the unconscious produced a purely mundane understanding of the forces shaping the individual and led to a severe critique of traditional understandings of the spiritual realm as presented in both Christianity and Freud’s own Jewish tradition. In its simplest form, religion was seen as an illusion and God as a projection of unresolved issues with a child’s father. He drew heavily on the nineteenth century explorations of “primitive” peoples still living in tribal cultures, which he then reinterpreted through the psychoanalytic lens.

While Freud seemed to be revising his opinions of religion in his later life, the earlier works, which became available in English in the years between the two world wars, became the dominant literature in the burgeoning field of psychotherapy and dominated the field through the twentieth century. It would suffer in the late twentieth century from a lack of evidential base and the general critique of Freud from other weaknesses in his work, not the least being the male orientation of his overall analysis. This later reappraisal of Freud does not lessen the understanding of his influence on the understanding of religion and his role in supporting the spread of atheistic views of reality. As Marx had attacked the outward trapping of religion and its social impact, so Freud undermined the individual’s claim to inner .

All of Freud’s writings on religion are included in what is now the Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud published by Hogarth Press, but the major texts are also available in multiple reprint editions.

Primary Sources

Freud, Sigmund. “An autobiographical study.” Standard Edition, 20 (1925): 3-74.

-----. Civilization and Its Discontents. 1930. New York: Norton, 1961. 121 pp. Included in the Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud. Trans. and ed. by James Strachey. Vol. 21. London: Hogarth Press, 1961.

-----. The Future of an Illusion. Trans. by W.D. Robson-Scott. New York: Liveright, 1928, 1953. 98 pp. Included in the Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud. Trans. and ed. by James Strachey. Vol. 21. London: Hogarth Press, 1961.

-----. Moses and Monotheism. London, The Hogarth Press and The Institute of Psychoanalysis, 1939. 223 pp. Trans. of Der Mann Moses und die Monotheistische Religion. 1939. Standard Edition, 23, -----. "A Religious Experience.” 1928. Included in the Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud. Trans. and ed. by James Strachey. Vol. 21. London: Hogarth Press, 1961.

-----. and Taboo: Resemblances Between the Psychic Lives of Savages and Neurotics. New York, Dodd, [1928]. 268 pp. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1950. 172 pp.

Secondary Sources

Bakan, David. Sigmund Freud and the Jewish Mystical Tradition, Princeton, NJ: D. Van Nostrand Company, 1958. Rpt.: New York, Schocken Books, 1965.

Bergmann, M. S “Moses and the Evolution of Freud’s Jewish Identity.” In M. Ostow, ed. Judaism and psychoanalysis. New York: KTAV, 1982. (First published, 1976.)

Bettelheim, Bruno. Freud and Man’s Soul. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1982.

Brock, Charles.. Freud and Religion. Farmington Papers. Philosophy of Religion 6. Oxford: Farmington Institute for Christian Studies, 2000.

Capps, Donald, ed. Freud and Freudians on Religion: A Reader. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2001. 366 pp.

Clark, Ronald W. Freud: The Man and the Cause: A Biography. New York: Random House, Inc., 1980. 652 pp.

Crews, F. C. Unauthorized Freud: doubters confront a legend. New York, Viking 1998.

DiCenso, James. TheOtherFreud: Religion, Culture, andPsychoanalysis. New York: Routledge, 1999.

Drobin, F. A. Freud and Religion: A psycho-historical view. New York: New York University, M. A. thesis, 1978.

Dufresne, T. Killing Freud. New York: Continuum International Publishing Group, 2003.

Eysenck, H. J. The Decline and Fall of the Freudian Empire, Washington D C: Scott-Townsend Publishers, 1990.

Fromm, Erich. Psychoanalysis and Religion. New haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1959. 128 pp.

Gay, Peter. Freud: A Life for Our Time. New York: Norton, 1988. 810 pp.

-----. A Godless Jew: Freud, Atheism, and the Making of Psychoanalysis. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1989. 182 pp. Grollman, E. A. Judaism in Sigmund Freud’s World. New York: Block, 1965.

Irwin, J. E. G. "Pfister and Freud: The Rediscovery of a Dialogue." Journal of Religion and Health 12 (1973): 315–327.

Jaffe, Martin D. The Primal Instinct: How Biological Security Motivates Behavior, Promotes Morality, Determines Authority, and Explains Our Search for a God. Amherst, NY: Humanity Books2010. 100 pp.

Jones, Ernest. The Life and Work of Sigmund Freud. 3 vols. New York: Basic Books, 1953-57.

Kaplan, Gregory, and William B. Parsons, eds. Disciplining Freud on Religion: Perspectives from the Humanities and Sciences. Lanham, MD: Lexington Books, 2010. 248 pp.

Kung, Hans. Freud and the Problem of God. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1990. Terry Lectures 41.

LaPiere, R. T. The Freudian Ethic: An Analysis of the Subversion of Western Character. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1974.

Meissner, W.W. Psychoanalysis and Religious Experience. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1984.

Meng, Heinrich, and Freud, Ernst L., eds. Psychoanalysis and Faith: The Letters of Sigmund Freud and Oskar Pfister, trans. Eric Mosbacher. New York: Basic Books, 1963.

Nicholi, Armand M., Jr. The Question of God: C.S. Lewis and Sigmund Freud Debate God, Love, Sex, and the . New York: Free Press, 2003. 304 pp.

Oehlschlegel, L. “Regarding Freud’s Book on ‘Moses’—a religio-psychoanalytic study.” Psychoanalytic Review 30 (1943): 67-76.

Ostow, M., ed. Judaism and psychoanalysis. New York: KTAV, 1982. 305 pp.

Palmer Michael. FreudandJungonReligion. New York: Routledge, 1997.

Pfister, Oskar. "Die Illusion einer Zukunft" ("The Illusion of the Future"). Imago 14 (1928): 149–184; English translation published in International Journal of Psychoanalysis 74 (1993): 557–579.

Rainey, R. M. Freud as a Student of Religion: Perspectives on the background and development of his thought. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1975.

Ray, Darrell R. The God Virus: How religion infects our lives and culture. IPC Press, 2009. 241 pp. Rieff, Philip. Freud: The Mind of the Moralist. 3d ed. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1979.

Rizzuto, Ana-Maria. “Freud, God, the Devil and the Theory of Object Representation.” International Review of Psychoanalysis, 3 (1976):165-180.

-----. Why Did Freud Reject God?: A Psychodynamic Interpretation. New haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1998. 320 pp.

Scharfenberg, Joachim, and O. C. Dean. Sigmund Freud and his Critique of Religion. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1988.

Scharnberg, Max. The Non-authentic Nature of Freud's Observations. Stockholm, Sweden: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1993.

Stannard, D. E. Shrinking History: On Freud and the Failure of Psychohistory Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1980.

Vitz, P. C. “Sigmund Freud's Attraction to Christianity: Biographical Evidence.” Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Thought, 6 (1983): 73-183.

-----. “The Psychology of Atheism.” Truth 1 (1985): 29-36.

-----, and J. Gartner. “Christianity and Psychoanalysis. Part 1: Jesus as the Anti-Oedipus.” Journal of Psychology and Theology 12 (1984): 4-14.

-----, and J. Gartner. “Christianity and Psychoanalysis, Part 2: Jesus as Transformer of the Super- ego.” Journal of Psychology and Theology, 12 (1984): 82-90.

Webster, Richard. Why Freud Was Wrong: Sin, Science, and Psychoanalysis Basic Books, 1995

Westphal, Merold. Suspicion and Faith: The Religious Uses of Modern Atheism. New York: Fordham University Press, 1999. 296 pp.

Wright, Jack, Jr. Freud's War with God: Psychoanalysis vs. Religion. Lafayette, LA: Huntington House, 1994. 128 pp.

Zilboorg, G. Psychoanalysis and Religion. New York: Farrar, Straus & Cudahy, 1962.

Back to the Table of Contents

******************************************************************************

North America American Freethought—Eighteenth-Century Deism

Deism was passed from Europe, especially England, to the American Colonies. In England, it has developed through the eighteenth century as an opinion expressed by members of the Church of England, the established church, to which all belonged who did not specifically declared themselves dissenters of various kinds—mostly Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Baptists, or Roman Catholic. It took no separate organizational form but was a popular topic for discussion in various kinds of gatherings including the lodges of the Freemasons, who shared both a rejection of many points of Orthodox Christianity and a similar understanding of a distant deity.

In the American colonies, it developed as an opinion among the emerging intelligencia and was especially popular at several of the institutions of higher learning, most notably Harvard and William and Mary. As in England, it did not take on a separate institutional life though there was on short-lived attempt to found a Deistical society by Elihu Palmer, a ministerial convert to the perspective. Most adherents remained a member of the Anglican Church (after the war known as the Protestant Episcopal Church, or the . In the nineteenth century deism died out in Episcopal circles, but would evolve into the Unitarian movement that eventually split the Congregational Church.

Sources

Bailyn, Bernard. The Ideological Origins of the . Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1967.

Bonwick, Cohn. “Joseph Priestley: Emigrant and Jeffersonian.” Enlightenment and Dissent 2 (1983): 3-22.

Cady, Daniel. “Freethinkers and Hell Raisers: A Brief History of American Atheism and Secularism.” in Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

Clark, John Ruskin. “Joseph Priestley—Empirical Christian,” Unitarian Universalist Christian 34, 4 (1980): 23-36.

Cobb, Standford. H. The Rise of Religious Liberty in America: A History. New York. Macmillan, 1902. 541 pp. Rpt. New York: Cooper Square Publishers, 1968.

Cohen, I. Bernard. Science and the Founding Fathers: Science in the Political Thought of Jefferson, Franklin, Adams, and Madison. New York: W. W. Norton, 1995.

Cousins, Norman. : The Religious Beliefs and Ideas of the Founding Fathers. New York: Harper & Brothers, 1958.

Cragg, Gerald R. Reason and Authority in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge, UK: University Press, 1964. Eastland, Terry, ed. Religious Liberty in the Supreme Court: The Cases That Define the Debate Over Church and State. Washington, DC: Ethics and Public Policy Center/Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1993.

Eckenrode, H. J. Separation of Church and State in Virginia: A Study in the Development of the Revolution. Richmond: Virginia State Library, 1910; Rpt.: New York: Da Capo Press, 1971.

Flowers, Ronald B. That Godless Court? Supreme Court Decisions on Church-State Relationships. Louisville, KY: Westminster/John Knox Press, 1994.

Gamwell, Franklin I. The Meaning of Religious Freedom: Modern Politics and the Democratic Resolution. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1995.

Grasso, Christopher. “Deist Monster: On Religious Common Sense in the Wake of the American Revolution.” Journal of American History 95:1 (June 2008): 43-68.

Grasso, James V. “Humanism in the Eighteenth Century.” The Humanist 11, 4 (July/August 1951): 175-76.

Harp, Gillis J. “‘The Church of Humanity’: New York’s Worshipping Positivists.” Church History 60 (1991): 508-523.

-----. Positivist Republic: Auguste Comte and the Reconstruction of American Liberalism, 1865- 1920. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1995.2444 pp.

Haynes, Charles C., and Oliver S. Thomas. Finding Common Ground: A First Amendment Guide to Religion and Public Education. Nashville, TN: Freedom Forum First Amendment Center at Vanderbilt University, 1998.

Hoffman, Ronald, and Peter Alberts, eds. Religion in a Revolutionary Age. Charlottesville, VA: University Press of Virginia, 1994.

Holmes, David L. The Faiths of the Founding Fathers. New York: Oxford University Press, 2006. 225 pp.

Kieft, Lester, and Bennett R. Willeford, eds. Joseph Priestley: Scientist, Theologian and Meta- Physician. Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell University Press, 1980. 117 pp.

Koch, Gustav A. Religion of the . 1933. rpt. New York: Thomas Y. Crowell, 1968.

Kramnick, Isaac, and R. Lawrence Moore. The Godless Constitution: The Case against Religious Correctness. New York: W. W. Norton, 1996. 192 pp.

LaHaye, Tim. Faith of Our Founding Fathers. Brentwood, TN: Wolgemuth & Hyatt, Publishers, 1987. Levy, Leonard W. The : Religion and the First Amendment, 2d ed. Chapel Hill, North Carolina: The University of North Carolina Press, 1994.

Marini, Stephen A. Radical of Revolutionary New England, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982. 220 pp.

May, Henry Farnham. The Enlightenment in America. New York: Oxford University Press, 1976.

Meacham, Jon. American Gospel: God, the Founding Fathers, and the Making of a Nation. New York: Random House, 2007. 448 pp.

Mead, Sidney Earl. The Lively Experiment: The Shaping of Christianity in America (1st ed.). New York: Harper and Row, 1963.

-----. The Nation with the Soul of a Church. New York: Harper and Row, 1975.

-----. The Old Religion in the Brave New World: Reflections on the Relation between and the Republic. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1977

Miller, William Lee. The First Liberty: Religion and the American Republic. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1988.

Morais, Herbert M. Deism in Eighteenth Century America. New York: Russell & Russell, 1960. 203 pp.

Noll, Mark. “When `Infidels’ Run for Office.” Christianity Today 28 (October 5, 1984): 20-25. A discussion of the election of 1650.

Peterson, Merrill D., and Robert C. Vaughan, eds. The Virginia Statute of Religious Freedom. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1988.

Seth Payson. Proofs of the Real Existence, and Dangerous Tendency, of Illuminism: containing an abstract of the most interesting parts of what Dr. Robison and the Abbe Barruel have published on this subject, with collateral proofs and general observations. New Haven, 1802. Rpt. as: Proof of the Illuminati. Arlington, VA: Invisible College Press, 2003. 201 pp. This early text attacking Deism is also now available from various publish-on-demand companies.

Shenkman, Rick. “An Interview with Jon Butler. . . Was America Founded as a Christian Nation?” History News Network (February 20, 2004). Posted at http://hnn.us/articles/9144.html.

Richards, David A. J. Toleration and the Constitution. New York: Oxford University Press, 1986.

Riley, I. Woodbridge. , The Early Schools. New York: Dodd, Mead & Company, 1907. Robbins, Caroline. “Honest Heretic: Joseph Priestley in America, 1794-1804.” Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 106 (1962): 60-76.

Steiner, Franklin. The Religious Beliefs of Our Presidents: An account of the religious beliefs, and lack of such beliefs, of our chief executives, and a chronicle of the ... and controversies of their administrations. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius, 1936. 190 pp. Rpt. as Religious Beliefs of Our Presidents: From Washington to F.D.R. Amherst, NY Prometheus Books, 1995. 190 pp. An abridged text has been published at http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/franklin_steiner/presidents.html

Torre, Jose R., ed. The Enlightenment in America, 1720–1825. 4 Vols. London: Pickering & Chatto, 2008. 1360 pp

Walters, Kerry S. The American Deists: Voices of Reason and Dissent in the Early Republic. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1992.

-----. Rational Infidels: The American Deists. Durango, CO: Longwood Academic Press, 1992.

Wood, James E., Jr., and Derek Davis, eds. The Role of Government in Monitoring and Regulating Religion in Public Life. Waco, TX: Baylor University, 1993.

Back to the Table of Contents

John Adams (1735-1826) and Abigail Adams (1744-1818)

One of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, John Adams was born John Adams was born October 13, 1735, at Quincy (then known as Braintree), Massachusetts. After graduating from Harvard he became a lawyer. He later became a leading theorist of of the American Revolution, and went on to become the first vice-president and second president of the United States. Abigail Adams, his wife, was born Abigail Smith in 1744 at Weymouth, Massachusetts. Both her father and grandfather were Congregational ministers. Along with her husband, Abrigial joined First Parish, Braintree, where the minister, Lemuel Briant (1722-1754), was an early Unitarian. His denial of some major Calvinist doctrines (original sin, election, and salvation by arbitrary grace) led to a trial by a church council

Abigail died in 1818. John died July 4th, 1826, just a few hours after the passing of Thomas Jefferson. He was laid to rest in a crypt beneath the church he long attended.

The development of this bibliography on the Adams has drawn on “Perspectives in American Literature - A Research and Reference Guide - An Ongoing Project “ by Paul P. Reuben posted at http://www.csustan.edu/english/reuben/pal/chap2/adams.html.

Primary Sources Adams, Abrigail. New letters of Abigail Adams, 1788-1801. Ed. by Stewart Mitchell. Boston, Houghton Mifflin Co., 1947.

-----, and John Adams. The Book of Abigail and John: selected letters of the Adams family, 1762- 1784. Ed. by L. H. Butterfield, Marc Friedlaender, and Mary-Jo Kline. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1975.

-----, and John Adams. My Dearest Friend: Letters of Abigail and John Adams. Ed. by Margaret A. Hogan, C. James Taylor, and Joseph J. Ellis. Cambridge, MA: Belknap, 2007.

The Adams-Jefferson letters; the complete correspondence between Thomas Jefferson and Abigail and John Adams. Ed. by Lester J. Cappon. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1959.

Adams, John. Diary and autobiography. Ed. by L. H. Butterfield. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1961.

-----. The Earliest Diary of John Adams; June 1753-April 1754, September 1758-January 1759. Ed. L. H. Butterfield. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1966.

-----. Legal papers of John Adams. Eds. L. Kinvin Wroth and Hiller B. Zobel. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1965.

-----. Papers of John Adams. Ed. Robert J. Taylor. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1977.

-----. and Benjamin Rush. The spur of fame, dialogues of John Adams and Benjamin Rush, 1805- 1813. Ed. by John A. Schutz and Douglass Adair. San Marino, CA: Huntington Library, 1966.

Secondary Sources

Ferling, John E. John Adams: a life. New York: Henry Holt & Co., 1996.

Gelles, Edith B. Portia: the world of Abigail Adams. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1992.

-----. ed. First Thoughts: life and letters of Abigail Adams. New York: Twayne, 1998.

Goff, Philip Kevin. The Religious World of the Revolutionary John Adams. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina, Ph.D. dissertation, 1993.

Hawke, David F. A Transaction of Free Men: the birth and course of the Declaration of Independence. New York: Da Capo Press, 1989.

Holmes, David L. The Faiths of the Founding Fathers. New York: Oxford University Press, 2006. 225 pp. Lossing, B. J. Signers of the Declaration of Independence. New York: George F. Cooledge & Brother, 1848.

McCullough, David. John Adams. New York: Simon & Schuster, 2001.

Murphy, Gretchen. Hemispheric Imaginings: The Monroe Doctrine and Narratives of U.S. Empire. Durham, NC: Press, 2005.

Nagel, Paul C. Descent from Glory: Four Generations of the John Adams Family. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1983.

-----. The Adams Women: Abigail and Louisa Adams, their sisters and daughters. New York: Oxford University Press, 1987.

Schulz, Constance Bartlett. The Radical Religious Ideas of Thomas Jefferson and John Adams: A Comparison. Cincinnati, OH: University of Cincinnati, Ph.D. dissertation, 1973.

Steiner, Franklin. The Religious Beliefs of Our Presidents: An account of the religious beliefs, and lack of such beliefs, of our chief executives, and a chronicle of the ... and controversies of their administrations. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius, 1936. 190 pp. Rpt. as Religious Beliefs of Our Presidents: From Washington to F.D.R. Amherst, NY Prometheus Books, 1995. 190 pp. An abridged text has been published at http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/franklin_steiner/presidents.html.

Trees, Andrew S. The Founding Fathers and the Politics of Character. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2003.

Withey, Lynne. Dearest Friend: a life of Abigail Adams. New York: Free Press, 1981.

Back to the Table of Contents

Ethan Allen (1738-1789)

Ethan Allen was a hero of the American Revolution, best known for the efforts he and the Green Mountain Boys made in the taking of Fort Ticonderoga. Returning to farming after the war, he emerged in the public spotlight as the author of one of the new nation’s first skeptical religious treatises, Reason, the Only Oracle of Man. Drawing on themes from British Deism, he attacked the conservative New England clergy for denigrating the dignity of ordinary people. Though widely condemned by the ministers it attacked, it found a popular public audience. Allen died in 1789. His brother Ira wrote a history of the exploits of the Green Mountain boys.

Primary Sources Allen, Ethan. On Natural Religion... Selections from REASON THE ONLY ORACLE OF MAN. Ed. and abridged by J. Michael McKnight. Burlington, VT: The editor, 2005. 20pp. Posted at www.essentialteachings.com.

-----. Reason the Only Oracle of Man. 1784. Rpt.: Boston J.P. Mendum 1854. 171 pp. Rpt.: New York: Scholars’ Facsimiles and Reprints, 1940. This book is currently available in a variety of the publish-on-demand facsimile formats. Electronic text posted at http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/ethan_allen/reason-the_oracle_of_man.html.

Ethan and Ira Allen Collected Works. Ed. by J. Kevin Graffagnino. 3 vols. Benson, Vermont: Chalidze Publications, 1991.

Secondary Sources

Anderson, George Pomeroy. “Who Wrote ‘Ethan Allen’s Bible?’” New England Quarterly 10 (1937).

Bellesiles, Michael. Revolutionary Outlaws: Ethan Allen and the Struggle for Independence on the Early American Frontier. Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press, 1995. 444 pp.

Brown, Charles Walter. Ethan Allen of Green Mountain Fame: A Hero of the American Revolution. Chicago: M. A, Donohue & Co., 1902. 281 pp. Posted at http://books.google.com/books

Brown, Slater. Ethan Allan & the Green Mountain Boys. New York: Random House Landmark, 1956.

Dennis, Donald Dean. The Deistic Trio: A Study in the Central Religious Beliefs of Ethan Allen, Thomas Paine, and Elihu Palmer. Salt Lake City, UT: University of Utah, Ph.D. dissertation.

Gohdes, Clarence. “Ethan Allen and His Magnum Opus.” Open Court 43 (1929).

Holbrook, Stewart H. Ethan Allen. New York: Macmillan Company, 1940. 288 pp.

Hoyt, Edwin P. The Damndest Yankee: Ethan Allen & his Clan. Brattleboro, VT: The Stephen Greene Press, 1976.

Jellison, Charles A. Ethan Allen, Frontier Rebel. Syracuse, NY: Press, 1969.

Moore, Hugh. Memoir of Col. Ethan Allen; Containing the Most Interesting Incidents Connected With His Private and Public Career. Plattsburg, NY: O. R. Cook, 1834. 252 pp.

Morris, Carol. “A Comparison of Ethan Allen’s Reason the Only Oracle of Man and Hosea Ballou’s A Treatise on Atonement.” Journal of the Universalist Historical Society 2 (1961): 34- 69. Pell, John. Ethan Allen. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1929.

Schantz, B. T. “Ethan Allen’s Religious Ideas.” Journal of Religion 18 (1938).

Shapiro [Levy], Darline. “Ethan Allen: Philosopher-Theologian to a Generation of American Revolutionaries.” William and Mary Quarterly 3rd series. 21 (1964).

Walters, Kerry S. The American Deists: Voices of Reason and Dissent in the Early Republic. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1992.

-----. Rational Infidels: The American Deists. Durango, CO: Longwood Academic Press, 1992.

Back to the Table of Contents

Benjamin Franklin (1706-1790)

Benjamin Franklin, a leading figure of the American Revolution, was born on January 17, 1706, in Boston, Massachusetts, He was the tenth of seventeen children. Destined for the ministry, he was unable to get the required education due to the financial limitations of his parents. Moving to Pennsylvania, he became a successful printer and publisher. He developed a number of social improvement efforts, made a number of inventions, and became politically active. Franklin was elected to the Second Continental Congress and served on the committee that drafted the Declaration of Independence. He later served as a delegate to the Constitutional Convention and became a signer of the Constitution. He died on April 17, 1790.

Franklin was known for generally supporting , and gave money for the builing of various religious houses. His own opinions about religion, significantly liberal for his day are best presented in two works, A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and (1725), and early satirical work in which he lampooned contemporary religion, and Articles of Belief and Acts of Religion 1728), the most complete statement of his personal spiritual beliefs, with obvious deistic leanings.

This highly selective bibliography draws in part on the “Biographical Directory of the United States Congress,” posted at http://bioguide.congress.gov/scripts/bibdisplay.pl?index=F000342.

Primary Sources

Franklin, Benjamin. Autobiography and Other Writings. 1961. Reprint, selected and edited with an introduction by L. Jesse Hemisch, New York: Signet Classic, 2001.

___. Autobiography, Poor Richard, and Later Writings: Letters from London, 1757-1775, Paris 1776-1785, Philadelphia, 1785-1790, Poor Richard’s Almanack, 1733-1758, The Autobiography. Ed. by J. A. Leo Lemay. New York: Library of America, 1987. ___. Benjamin Franklin: A Biography in His Own Words. Ed. by Thomas Fleming. 2 vols. New York: Newsweek, 1972.

___. Benjamin Franklin: His Life As He Wrote It. Ed. by Esmond Wright. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1990.

-----. A Benjamin Franklin Reader. Ed. by Walter Isaacson. New York: Simon & Schuster, 2005. 576 pp.

-----. Benjamin Franklin: Writings. Ed. by J. A. Leo Lamay. New York: Library of America, 1987.

-----. Benjamin Franklin’s Autobiography: An Authoritative Text, Backgrounds, Criticism. Ed. by J. A. Leo Lemay and P. M. Zell. A Norton Critical Edition. New York: Norton, 1986.

___. The Compleat Autobiography. Ed. by Mark Skousen. Washington, D. C.: Regnery Publishing, 2006.

___. Franklin on Franklin. Ed. by Paul M. Zall. Lexington, KY: University Press of Kentucky, 2000.

___. The Papers of Benjamin Franklin. 25 volumes. Ed. by Leonard W. Labaree and William B. Willcox. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1959.

-----. The Writings of Benjamin Franklin. Ed. by Albert Henry Smyth. 10 vols. New York: The Macmillan Company, 1905-7.

Secondary Sources

Aldridge, Alfred Owen. Benjamin Franklin and Nature’s God. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1967.

-----. Benjamin Franklin, Philosopher & Man. Philadelphia, PA: Lippincott, 1965.

-----. Franklin and His French Contemporaries. 1957. Reprint Edition, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1976.

-----. “Franklin’s Experimental Religion.” In Roy N. Lorren, ed. Meet Dr. Franklin. Philadelphia: The Franklin Institute, 1981.

Anderson, Douglas. The Radical Enlightenments of Benjamin Franklin (1997) - fresh look at the intellectual roots of Franklin

Becker, Carl. Benjamin Franklin. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1946. Bowen, Catherine Drinker. The Most Dangerous Man in America: Scenes from the Life of Benjamin Franklin. Boston: Little, Brown, 1974.

Buxbaum, Melvin H. Critical Essays on Benjamin Franklin. Boston: G. K, Hall & Co., 1987.

Campbell, James. Recovering Benjamin Franklin: An Exploration Of A Life Of Science and Service. Chicago, IL: Open Court, 1999.

Cohen, I. Bernard. Benjamin Franklin: His Contribution to the American Tradition. Indianapolis, IN: Bobbs-Merrill, 1953.

-----. Benjamin Franklin: Scientist and Statesman. New York: Scribner, 1975.

-----. Science and the Founding Fathers: Science in the Political Thought of Jefferson, Franklin, Adams, and Madison. New York: W. W. Norton, 1995.

Holmes, David L. The Faiths of the Founding Fathers. New York: Oxford University Press, 2006. 225 pp.

Huang, Nian-Sheng. Benjamin Franklin in American Thought and Culture, 1790-1938. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University, Ph. D. dissertation, 1990.

-----. Benjamin Franklin in American Thought and Culture, 1790-1990. Philadelphia, PA: American Philosophical Society, 1994.

Humes, James C. The Wit & Wisdom of Benjamin Franklin. , Poland: Gramercy Books, 2001.

Isaacson, Walter. Benjamin Franklin: An American Life. New York: Simon & Schuster, 2003. 608 pp.

Ketcham, R. L. Benjamin Franklin. New York: Washington Square Press, 1965.

Lawrence, D. H. Studies in Classic American Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003. 712 pp. Posted at http://xroads.virginia.edu/~HYPER/LAWRENCE/dhltoc.htm.

Lopez, Claude-Anne. Mon Cher Papa: Franklin and the Ladies of Paris. Rev. ed. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1990.

Studies on Benjamin Franklin, The Two Hundred and Fiftieth Anniversary of His Birth, January 17, 1956. Philadelphia, PA: American Philosophical Society, 1955.

Van Doren, Carl. Benjamin Franklin. 3 vols. New York The Viking Press 1938.

Walters, Kerry S. Benjamin Franklin and His Gods. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1999. 213 pp. Weaver, Jeanne Moore. Benjamin Franklin and Thomas Jefferson: Two American Philosophes Compared. Alburn, AL: Auburn University, Ph. D. dissertation, 1988.

Weinberger, Jerry Benjamin Franklin Unmasked: On the Unity of His Moral, Religious, and Political Thought. Lawrence, KS: University Press of Kansas, 2005. 336 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Thomas Jefferson (1743-1826)

Born in 1743 in Albemarle County, Virginia, Thomas Jefferson went on to become the main author of the declaration of Independence and later the third president of the United States. He attended the College of William and Mary, and then went on to become a lawyer. He also ran a plantation, the site of his mansion, Monticello. An intellectual of prominence, he thought about religious issues and published from his then radical deistic and anticlerical perspective. That perspective led to a variety of actions from his producing an abridged edition of the Bible to his writing a bill establishing religious freedom, in Virginia, enacted in 1786. Jefferson also proposed the phrase “wall of separation” to describe the perspectiev fo the Bill or Rights on the relation of religion and government. He died on July 4, 1826, the same day that John Adams also passed away.

This bibliography is highly selective with a concentration on Jefferson’s religious beliefs and the political policies that flowed from them. For amore complete bibliography see Frank Shuffelton, ed. “Thomas Jefferson: A Comprehensive, Annotated Bibliography of writings about him, 1826- 1997,” posted at http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/jefferson/bibliog/Dates/. This sight builds on Shuffelton’s earlier book, Thomas Jefferson: A Comprehensive, Annotated Bibliography of Writings about Him: 1826-1980. New York: Garland Publishing, 1983. 486 pp.

Primary Sources

The Adams-Jefferson Letters: The Complete Correspondence between Thomas Jefferson and Abigial and John Adams in Two Volumes. Ed. By Lester J. Cappon. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina, 1959.

Jefferson, Thomas. The Autobiography of Thomas Jefferson, 1743-1790. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2005. 162 pp.

-----. The : The Life and Morals of Jesus of Nazareth. Boston, Massachusetts, U.S.A.: Beacon Pr, 1991. 171 pp.

-----. Jefferson Himself: The Personal Narrative of a Many-Sided American. Ed. by Bernard Mayo. Charlottesville, VA, University of Virginia Press. 1995, 384 pp.

-----. A Jefferson Profile as revealed in his letters. New York J. Day Co. 1956. 359 p. -----. Jefferson’s Letters. Selections from the private and political correspondence of Thomas Jefferson, telling the story of American independence and the founding of the American Government. Eau Claire, WI: E. M. Hale and Company, n.d. 374 p.

-----. The Life and Selected Writings of Thomas Jefferson. Ed. by Adrienne Koch and William Peden. New York: Modern Library, 1944. 756 pp.

-----. Thomas Jefferson Writings. Autobiography, A Summary View of the Rights of British America, Notes on the State of Virginia, Public Papers, Addresses, Messages, and Replies, Miscellany, Letters. 8 vols. New York: Library of America, 1984.

Smith, James Morton, ed. The Republic of Letters: The Correspondence between Thomas Jefferson and James Madison, 1776-1826. 3 vols. New York: Norton, 1995.

Ye Will Say I Am No Christian: The Thomas Jefferson/John Adams Correspondence on Religion Morals And Values. Ed. by Bruce Braden. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2005. 258 pp.

Secondary Sources

Aldridge, A. Owen. “Franklin, Paine, and Jefferson.” In The Dragon and the Eagle: the Presence of China in the American Enlightenment. Detroit, MI: Wayne State University Press, 1993, pp. 85-97.

Blau, Joseph L. “The Wall of Separation.” Union Seminary Quarterly Review 38 (1984): 263-88.

Boorstill, Daniel J. The Lost World of Thomas Jefferson. New York: Henry Holt and Company, 1948.

Bryan, Susan. “Reauthorizing the Text: Jefferson’s Scissor Edit of the Gospels,” Early American Literature 22 (1987): 19-42.

Buckley, Thomas E. “After Disestablishment: Thomas Jefferson’s Wall of Separation in Antebellum Virginia.” Journal of Southern History 61 (1995): 445-80.

Buckley, Thomas E. “The Political Theology of Thomas Jefferson.” In Merrill D. Peterson and Robert C. Vaughan, eds. The Virginia Statute for Religious Freedom: Its Evolution and Consequences in American History. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1988, pp. 75-108.

Buie, Jim. “Forgetting Religious Freedom: Why Mr. Jefferson’s Legacy Isn’t Being Taught in America’s Classrooms.” Church and State 39 (April 1986): 80-82.

Carmody, Denise Lardner, and John Tally Carmody. “Thomas Jefferson and Disestablishment” in The Republic of Many Mansions: Foundations of American Religious Thought. New York: Paragon House, 1990, pp. 87-119. Church, F. Forrester. “Thomas Jefferson’s Bible.” In Ernest S. Frerichs, ed. The Bible and in America. , ed. Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1988, pp. 145-61.

Conkin, Paul K. “Priestley and Jefferson: Unitarianism as a Religion for a New Revolutionary Age.” InRonald Hoffman and Peter J. Albert, ed. Religion in a Revolutionary Age. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 1994, pp. 290-307.

-----. “The Religious Pilgrimage of Thomas Jefferson,” In Peter S. Onuf, ed, Jeffersonian Legacies. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 1993, pp. 19-49.

Cord, Robert L. “Resurrecting Madison and Jefferson.” Separation of Church and State: Historical Fact and Current Fiction. New York: Lambeth Press, 1982, pp. 16-47.

Cunningham, Noble E. The Pursuit of Reason: The Life of Thomas Jefferson. Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana State University Press, 1987.

Dalal, B. P. “Thomas Jefferson and the Struggle for Religious Freedom in the United States.” Indian Journal of American Studies 22, 2 (1992): 63-68.

Derr, Thomas S. “The First Amendment as a Guide to Church-State Relations: Theological Illusions, Cultural Fantasies, and Legal Practicalities.” In Jaye B. Hensel, ed. Church, State, and Politics. Washington, DC: Roscoe Pound-American Trial Lawyers Foundation, 1981, pp. 75-91.

Dreisbach, Daniel L. “In Pursuit of Religious Freedom: Thomas Jefferson’s Church-State Views Revisited.” In Luis Lugo, ed. in Religion, Public Life, and the American Polity. Knoxville, TN: University of Press, 1994, pp. 74-111.

-----. “A New Perspective on Jefferson’s Views on Church-State Relations: The Virginia Statute for Establishing Religious Freedom in Its Legislative Context.” American Journal of Legal History 35 (1991): 172-204.

-----. “‘Sowing Useful Truths and Principles’: The Danbury Baptists, Thomas Jefferson, and the ‘Wall of Separation,’“ Journal of Church and State 39 (1997): 455-501.

Dunn, James M. “Neutrality and the Establishment Clause,”In Paul J. Weber, ed. Equal Separation: Understanding the Religion Clauses of the First Amendment. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1990, pp. 55-72.

Eidsmoe, John. “Thomas Jefferson.” In John Eidsmoe. Christianity and the Constitution: The Faith of Our Founding Fathers. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House, 1987, pp. 215-46.

Ericson, Edward L. “Freethinker in the White House: Thomas Jefferson.” In Edward Ericson. The Free Mind Through the Ages. Nw York: Ungar, 1985, pp. 105-20. Fairbanks, Rick. “The Laws of Nature and of Nature’s God: The Role of Theological Claimsin the Argument of the Declaration of Independence.” Journal of Law and Religion 11 (1995): 551- 589.

Frank, Willard C., Jr. “Thomas Jefferson’s Religious Journey.” Religious Humanism 20 (Winter, 1986): 8-17.

Gaustad, Edwin S. “Liberty of Religion: For Virginia and Far Beyond.” Valley Forge Journal 3 (1987): 253-71.

-----. “On Jeffersonian Liberty.” In Jerald C. Brauer, ed. The Lively Experiment Continued. Athens, GA: Mercer University Press, 1987, pp. 85-104.

-----. “Religion.” In Merrill D. Peterson, ed. Thomas Jefferson: A Reference Biography. New York: Scribners, 1986, pp. 277-295.

-----. Sworn on the Altar of God: A Religious Biography of Thomas Jefferson. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing, 1996. 246 pp.

-----. “Religious Liberty in America: The Contribution of Thomas Jefferson and James Madison,” Indian Journal of American Studies 25 (1995): 1-21.

Goodspeed, Edgar J. “Thomas Jefferson and the Bible.” Harvard Theological Review 40 (1947): 71-76.

Gummerson, William Mitchell. Severing the Gordian Knot: The Search for a Workable Interpretation of the Establishment and Free Exercise Clauses. Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina, Ph. D. dissertation, 1993. 271 pp.

Gurley, James Lafayette. Thomas Jefferson’s Philosophy and Theology: As Related to His Political Principles Including Separation of Church and State. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan, Ph.D. dissertation, 1975.

Healey, Robert M. “Jefferson on Judaism and the Jews: `Divided We Stand, United, We Fall!’.” American 73 (1984): 359-374.

Healey, Robert M. “Thomas Jefferson’s `Wall’: Absolute or Serpentine?” Journal of Church and State 30 (1988): 441-62. Rpt. In Paul J. Weber, ed. Equal Separation: Understanding the Religion Clauses of the First Amendment. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1990, pp. 123-48.

Hill, Kent R. “Religion and the Common Good: In Defense of Pluralism.” This World 17 (1987): 77-87.

Holmes, David L. The Faiths of the Founding Fathers. New York: Oxford University Press, 2006. 225 pp. Howe, Charles A. “Thomas Jefferson and Benjamin Rush: Christian Revolutionaries.” Unitarian Universalist Christian 44, 3-4 (1989): 63-71.

Huddleston, Eugene L. Thomas Jefferson: A Reference Guide. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1982. 374 pp.

Hunter, C. Bruce. “Jefferson’s Bible: Cutting and Pasting the Good Book” Bible Review 13 (Fall, 1997): 38-41, 46.

Huntley, William B. “Jefferson’s Public and Private Religion.” South Atlantic Quarterly 79 (1980): 286-301.

Jayne, Allen, ed. The Religious and Moral Wisdom of Thomas Jefferson. New York: Vantage Press, 1984. 219 pp.

Kessler, Sanford. “Jefferson’s Rational Religion.” In Sidney A. Pearson, Jr., ed. The Constitutional Polity: Essays on the Founding Principles of American Politics. Washington, DC: University Press of America, 1983, pp. 58-73.

-----. “Locke’s Influence on Jefferson’s `Bill for Establishing Religious Freedom’.” Journal of Church and State 25 (1983): 231-52.

King, Richard. “Civil Rights and Civil Religion: The Jeffersonian Legacy.” In Gary L. McDowell and Sharon L. Noble, eds. Reason and Republicanism. Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield, 1997, pp. 231-50.

Knittel, Gregory Lawrence. The Euthanasia of Platonic Christianity: Thomas Jefferson, , Religion and Human Freedom. San Jose, CA: San Jose State University, M. A. thesis, 1993. 202 pp.

Konvitz, Milton R. “Religious Liberty: The Congruence of Thomas Jefferson and Moses Mendelssohn.” Jewish Social Studies 49, 2 (1987): 115-24.

Kramer, Lloyd S., ed. Paine and Jefferson on Liberty. New York: Ungar, 1988. 144 pp

Lambert, Frank. “‘God--and a Religious President ... [or] Jefferson and No God’: Campaigning for a Voter-Imposed Religious Test in 1650.” Journal of Church and State 39 (1997): 769-89.

Luebke, Fred C. “The Origins of Thomas Jefferson’s Anti-” Church History 32 (1963): 344-356.

Mabee, Charles. “Thomas Jefferson’s Anti-Clerical Bible.” Historical Magazine of the Protestant Episcopal Church 48 (1979): 473-481.

McKenzie, David. “ and Founding Faith.” Religious Humanism 25 (Spring, 1991): 92-101. McKenzie responds to Baptist minister Tim LaHaye’s attempt in his book Faith of Our Fathers (1987) to present the Founding Fathers as good and orthodox Christians.

Malone, Dumas. Jefferson and His Times. 6 vols. Boston: Little Brown, 1948-1981. Currently considered the definitive biographical work on Jefferson. The six volumes include: 1: Jefferson the Virginian, 2: Jefferson and the Rights of Man, 3: Jefferson and the Ordeal of Liberty, 4: Jefferson the President, First Term 1801-1805, 5: Jefferson the President, Second Term 1805-1809, 6: Jefferson and His Time, The Sage of Monticello.

Peterson, Merrill D. “Jefferson and Religious Freedom.” The Atlantic Monthly 274 (December, 1994): 112-24.

-----. “Jefferson, Madison, and Church State Separation.” In Richard A. Rutyna and John W. Kuehl, eds. Conceived in Conscience: An Analysis of Contemporary Church-State Relations. Norfolk, VA: Donning, 1983, pp. 34-42.

-----. Thomas Jefferson: Religious Liberty and the American Tradition. Fredericksburg, VA: Thomas Jefferson Institute for the Study of Religious Freedom, 1987

Pierard, Richard V. “Separation of Church and State: Figment of an Infidel’s Imagination?” Faith and Freedom: A Tribute to Franklin H. Littell, ed. Richard Libowitz. New York: Pergamon Press, 1987, pp. 143-50.

Popkin, Richard H. “Thomas Jefferson’s Letter to Mordecai Noah.” American Book Collector 8 (June, 1987): 9-11.

Rahe, Paul. “Church and State.” American Spectator 19 (January, 1986): 18-23.

Richards, David A. J. Toleration and the Constitution. New York: Oxford University Press, 1986.

Samuelson, Richard A. “What Adams Saw Over Jefferson’s Wall.” Commentary 104 (August, 1997): 52-54.

Sanford, Charles B. The Religious Life of Thomas Jefferson. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 1984. 246 pp.

Schulz, Constance Bartlett. The Radical Religious Ideas of Thomas Jefferson and John Adams: A Comparison. Cincinnati, OH: University of Cincinnati, Ph.D. dissertation, 1973.

Shuffelton, Frank. “Jefferson: Conscience v. Church.” Humanities: The Magazine of the National Endowment for the Humanities 14 (March/April 1993): 17-19. This article follows up Jefferson’s prediction that Unitarianism would become the general religion of the United States. Somerville, Terry. “Did America’s Founding Fathers Really Stand on the Word of God?” Christianity Today: 27 (June 17, 1983): 17-19. The author warns fellow Christians not to turn to Jefferson for spiritual or theological comfort, in spiet of his rich treasure of political wisdom.

Smylie, James H. “Jefferson’s Statute for Religious Freedom: The Hanover Presbytery Memorials, 1776-1786.” American Presbyterians (formerly Journal of Presbyterian History) 63 (1985): 355-73.

Steiner, Franklin. The Religious Beliefs of Our Presidents: An account of the religious beliefs, and lack of such beliefs, of our chief executives, and a chronicle of the ... and controversies of their administrations. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius, 1936. 190 pp. Rpt. as Religious Beliefs of Our Presidents: From Washington to F.D.R. Amherst, NY Prometheus Books, 1995. 190 pp. An abridged text has been published at http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/franklin_steiner/presidents.html.

Strout, Cushing “Jefferson’s Statute and the Glorious First.” Proteus 4, 2 (1987): 5-12.

Thompson, Peggy. “Jefferson Trimmed the Bible to His Taste.” Smithsonian 14 (September, 1983): 139-45, 47-48.

Wills, Garry. “Jefferson: The Uses of Religion” and “Jefferson: The Protection of Religion.” In Under God: Religion and American Politics. New York: Simon & Schuster,1990, pp. 354-72.

Zagarri, Rosemarie. “Founding Intentions: Jefferson & Madison on .” New Republic 193 (September 9, 1985): 10-11.

Back to the Table of Contents

James Madison (1751-1836)

James Madison, the fourth president of the United States, was born on March 5, 1751, at Port Conway, Virginia. He later attended the Presbyterian-sponsored College of New Jersey (now Princeton University). He helped write the Virginia Constitution of 1776, later served in the Continental Congress, and was active in the Constitutional Convention. He is best known as the co-author of the Federalist essays, still basic documents on the United States government. He died on June 28, 1836, the last of the founding fathers to pass away.

James Madison, an Episcopalian, attended St. John’s Episcopal Church in Washington during his years as President, though theologically, he was a Deist. He often shifted his position on different issues relative to and separation of church and state as he encountered variant political . Often cited is the so-called “Detached Memorandum” in which he argued against hiring chaplains for the congress. This brief document is posted at http://press- pubs.uchicago.edu/founders/documents/amendI_religions64.html. For a more complete bibliography on Madison, see “Bibliography—James Madison (1751 - 1836)” posted at the site of the Miller Center of Public Affairs at the University of Virginia: http://millercenter.org/scripps/onlinereference/bibliographies/madison.

Primary Sources

Madison, James. The Complete Madison: His Basic Writings. Ed. by Saul K. Padover. New York: Harper and brothers, 1953.

-----. The Forging of American Federalism: Selected Writings of James Madison. Ed by Saul K. Padover. New York: Harper Torchbooks, 1965. 361 pp.

-----. James Madison on Religious Liberty. Ed. by Robert S. Alley. Amherst, N.Y: Prometheus Books, 1985).

-----. The Papers of James Madison. Ed. by William T. Hutchinson et al. Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press, 1962-.

-----. The Political Writings of James Monroe. Washington, DC: Regnery Publishing, 2002. 863 pp.

-----. The Writings of James Madison. Ed. by Guillard Hunt. 9 vols. New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1900-1910.

Smith, James Morton, ed. The Republic of Letters: The Correspondence between Thomas Jefferson and James Madison, 1776-1826. 3 vols. New York: Norton, 1995.

Secondary Sources

Adair, Douglass, ed. “Madison’s Autobiography.” William and Mary Quarterly 2 (1945).

Adams, John Quincy. The Lives of James Madison and James Monroe. Boston: Phillips, Sampson & Co., 1850.

Alley, Robert S. James Madison on Religious Liberty. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1985.

Brant, Irving. James Madison. 6 vols. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1941-1961.

Ketcham, Ralph L. James Madison: A Biography. New York: Macmillan, 1971.

Holmes, David L. The Faiths of the Founding Fathers. New York: Oxford University Press, 2006. 225 pp.

Muñoz, Vincent Phillip. “James Madison’s Principle of Religious Liberty.” American Political Science Review 97, 1 (2003): 17–32. Peterson, Merrill D. ed. James Madison: A Biography in His Own Words. New York: Newsweek, 1974.

Rutland, Robert A., ed. James Madison and the American Nation, 1751–1836: An Encyclopedia. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1994.

Scarberry, Mark S. “John Leland and James Madison: Religious Influence on the Ratification of the Constitution and on the Proposal of the Bill of Rights.” Penn State Law Review 113, 3 (April 2009): 733-650.

Steiner, Franklin. The Religious Beliefs of Our Presidents: An account of the religious beliefs, and lack of such beliefs, of our chief executives, and a chronicle of the ... and controversies of their administrations. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius, 1936. 190 pp. Rpt. as Religious Beliefs of Our Presidents: From Washington to F.D.R. Amherst, NY Prometheus Books, 1995. 190 pp. An abridged text has been published at http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/franklin_steiner/presidents.html.

Back to the Table of Contents

James Monroe (1758-1831)

James Monroe, the fifth president of the United States, was born on April 28, 1758 and grew up in Virginia. He attended the College of William and Mary, but dropped out to fight in the American revolution with the Continental Army. He later studied law with Thomas Jefferson. While president, in 1823, he articulated what has become known as the Monroe Doctrine, still a major building block of American foreign policy, which set American opposition European expansion and intervention throughout the Western Hemisphere. In 1831, he became the third of the early US presidents to die on July 4.

Little has been written by or about Monroe’s religious views. He appears to have been a Deist, and like many of his Deist colleagues was both a Freemason and a member of the Episcopal Church, though never confirmed and not particularly active. Monroe reportedly burned much of his family correspondence in which references to religion might have been made. Correspondence that survived included no comments about spiritual matters. His public statements and speeches are remarkably silent about religious matters, and lack citations of the Bible and any references to Jesus Christ. References to God are limited to a few stock phrases common to Deists. David L. Holmes suggests that “. . . James Monroe may have been the most skeptical of the early presidents of the United States.”

This bibliography of Monroe draws from the “Biographical Directory of the United States Congress” posted at http://bioguide.congress.gov/scripts/bibdisplay.pl?index=M000858. Also see Harry Ammon’s James Monroe: A Bibliography (Westport, CT: Meckler, 1991).

Primary Sources

Monroe, James. The People, the Sovereigns: Being a Comparison of the Government of the United States with Those of the Republics which Have Existed Before, with the Causes of Their Decadence and Fall. Ed. by Samuel L. Gouverneur. 1867. Reprint. Cumberland, VA: James River Press, 1987.

Secondary Sources

Adams, John Quincy. The Lives of James Madison and James Monroe. Boston: Phillips, Sampson & Co., 1850.

Ammon, Harry. James Monroe: The Quest for National Identity. New York: McGraw-Hill Book Co., 1971.

Berkeley, Edmund, and Dorothy Smith Berkeley. “ ‘The Piece Left Behind’: Monroe’s Authorship of a Political Pamphlet Revealed.” Virginia Magazine of History and Biography 75 (April 1967): 174-80.

Brown, Stuart Gerry, ed. The Autobiography of James Monroe. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1959.

Cresson, W.P. James Monroe. 1946. Reprint. Norwalk, CT: Easton Press, 1986.

Cronin, John W., and W. Harvey Wise, Jr., eds. A Bibliography of James Madison and James Monroe. Washington: Riverford Publishing Co., 1935.

Dickson, Charles Ellis. “James Monroe’s Defense of Kentucky’s Interests in the Confederation Congress: An Example of Early North/South Party Alignment.” Register of the Kentucky Historical Society 74 (October 1976): 261-80.

-----. “Politics in a New Nation: The Early Career of James Monroe.” Columbus, OH: Ohio State University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1971.

Elliot, Ian, ed. James Monroe, 1758-1831; Chronology, Documents, Bibliographical Aids. Dobbs Ferry, NY: Oceana Publications, 1969.

Garrison, Curtis Wiswell, and David Lawrence Thomas, eds. James Monroe Papers in Virginia Repositories. University of Virginia Library, Charlottesville, 1969. Wilmington, DE: Scholarly Resources, 1989. Microfilm. 13 reels and guide.

Gilman, Daniel Coit. James Monroe. 1898. Reprint, with new introduction by Robert Dawidoff. New York: Chelsea House, 1983. Hamilton, Stanislaus Murray. The Writings of James Monroe. 7 vols. 1898-1903. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1969.

Holmes, David L. The Faiths of the Founding Fathers. New York: Oxford University Press, 2006. 225 pp.

-----. “The Religion of James Monroe.” Virginia Quarterly Review (October 2003). Posted at http://www.vqronline.org/articles/2003/autumn/holmes-religion-james-monroe/.

Morgan, George. The Life of James Monroe. 1921. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1969.

Schoenherr, Steven E., and Iris H.W. Engelstrand. “James Monroe, Friend of the West.” Journal of the West 31 (July 1992): 20-26.

Steiner, Franklin. The Religious Beliefs of Our Presidents: An account of the religious beliefs, and lack of such beliefs, of our chief executives, and a chronicle of the ... and controversies of their administrations. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius, 1936. 190 pp. Rpt. as Religious Beliefs of Our Presidents: From Washington to F.D.R. Amherst, NY Prometheus Books, 1995. 190 pp. An abridged text has been published at http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/franklin_steiner/presidents.html.

Styron, Arthur. The Last of the Cocked Hats: James Monroe and the Virginia Dynasty. Norman: University of Press, 1945.

Weston, Elizabeth. The Early Career of James Monroe. Charlottesville, VA: University of Virginia, M.A. Thesis, 1942.

Back to the Table of Contents

Thomas Paine (1737-1809)

Thomas Paine, possibly the most important and oft-quoted of the eighteenth-century American Deists, was born January 29, 1737 in Thetford, Norfolk, England. His religious dissent began with his Quaker father. Paine met Benjamin Franklin in London, and afterwards migrated to the American colonies (1774). He emerged as an advocate American independence, and won the hearts of many colonists to the cause with his pamphlet “Common Sense,” which appeared in 1776. As the war began, he wrote a series of pamphlets under the collective title “The American Crisis” that inspired many especially during the years that the struggle appeared all but lost.

After the war, in 1791, Paine published Rights of Man, in support of the French Revolution, which the British government saw as seditious. Paine already in Paris, nevertheless was jailed for opposing the execution of King Louis XVI. While in prison, he wrote the “Age of Reason,” in which he attacked orthodox religion and stated his own Deistic views. He wrote a second volume when he got out of jail.

Returning to the United Strates, he found some support from then President Thomas Jefferson, but died in relative obscurity, denounced by many as an atheist and infidel, common labels applied to deists by orthodox Christian believers. He died in New York City on June 8, 1809.

Because of the controversy surrounding his religious views, Paine’s role in the Revolution was often downplayed, though he was never fully forgotten and has always had his advocates. Numerous edition of his writings have appeared during the last generation. Possibly the most succinct statement of Paine’s religious views is found in his essay “Of the Religion of Deism Compared with the Christian Religion,” a copy of which is posted at http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/mod/paine-deism.html.

Primary Sources

Paine, Thomas. The American Crisis, numbers 1-4 (Philadelphia: Printed and sold by Styner and Cist, 1776-1777); number 5 (Lancaster: Printed by John Dunlap, 1778); numbers 6-7 (Philadelphia: Printed by John Dunlap, 1778); numbers 8-9 (Philadelphia: Printed by John Dunlap?, 1780); The Crisis Extraordinary (Philadelphia: Sold by William Harris, 1780); The American Crisis, numbers 10-12 (Philadelphia: Printed by John Dunlap?, 1782); number 13 (Philadelphia, 1783); A Supernumerary Crisis (Philadelphia, 1783); A Supernumerary Crisis [number 2] (New York, 1783); numbers 2-9, 11, and The Crisis Extraordinary republished in The American Crisis, and a Letter to Sir Guy Carleton…(London: Printed and sold by D. I. Eaton, 1796?).

------. The Age of Reason: Being an Investigation of True and Fabulous Theology. Paris: Printed by Barrois, 1794. Rpt.: London: Sold by D. I. Eaton, 1794. Rpt.: New York: Printed by T. and J. Swords for J. Fellows, 1794.

-----. The Age of Reason: Part the Second. Being an Investigation of True and of Fabulous Theology. Paris: Printed for the author, 1795. Rpt.: London: Printed for H. D. Symods, 1795. Rpt.: Philadelphia: Printed by Benjamin Franklin Bache for the author, 1795.

-----. The Age of Reason, the Complete Edition. Introduction by Bob Johnson. San Diego: Truth Seeker, 2009. 270 pp.

------. Collected Writings: Common Sense; The Crisis; Rights of Man; The Age of Reason; Pamphlets; Articles; and Letters. Ed. by Eric Foner. New York: Library of America, 1995, 905 pp.

-----. Common Sense: Addressed to the Inhabitants of America… Philadelphia: Printed and sold by R. Bell, 1776. Rev. ed.: Philadelphia: Printed by William Bradford, 1776.

-----. The Complete Writings of Thomas Paine. Collected and edited by Philip S. Foner, 2 vols. New York: Citadel Press, 1945. -----. Rights of Man: Being an Answer to Mr. Burke’s Attack on the French Revolution. London: Printed for J. Johnson, 1791. Rpt.: Baltimore: Printed and sold by David Graham, 1791.

-----. Rights of Man: Part the Second. London: Printed by J. S. , 1792. Rpt.: New York: Printed by Hugh Gaine, 1792.

Secondary Sources

Aldridge, Alfred Owen. Man of Reason: The Life of Thomas Paine. Philadelphia: Lippencott, 1959.

-----. Thomas Paine’s American Ideology. Newark: University of Delaware Press, 1984.

Ayer, A. J. Thomas Paine. New York: Atheneum, 1988.

Bindman, David. “‘My own mind is my own church’: Blake, Paine and the French Revolution.” In Alison Yarrington and Kelvin Everest, eds. Reflections of Revolution: Images of Romanticism. London: Routledge, 1993.

Blakemore, Steven. Crisis in Representation: Thomas Paine, Mary Wollstonecraft, Helen Maria Williams, and the Rewriting of the French Revolution. Madison, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 1997.

Claeys, Gregory. Thomas Paine: social and political thought. Boston: Unwin Hyman, 1989.

Collins, Paul. The Trouble with Tom: The Strange Afterlife and Times of Thomas Paine. New York and London: Bloomsbury, 2005. 275 pp.

Davidson, Edward h., and William J. Scheick. Paine, Scripture, and Authority: The Age of Reason as Religious and Political . , PA: Lehigh University Press 1994.

Dennis, Donald Dean. The Deistic Trio: A Study in the Central Religious Beliefs of Ethan Allen, Thomas Paine, and Elihu Palmer. Salt Lake City, UT: University of Utah, Ph.D. dissertation.

Dyck, Ian. ed. Citizen of the World: Essays on Thomas Paine. NY: St. Martin’s, 1988.

Fruchtman, Jack, Jr. Thomas Paine and the Religion of Nature. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1993.

-----. Thomas Paine: Apostles of Freedom. New York: Fall Walls Eight Windows, 1994.

The Genuine Trial of Thomas Paine, for a Libel Contained in the Second Part of Rights of Man; at Guildhall, London, Dec. 18, 1792, before Lord Kenyon and a Special Jury: together with the Speeches at Large of the Attorney-General and Mr. Erskine, and Authentic Copies of Mr. Paine’s Letters to the Attorney-General and Others, on the Subject of the Prosecution. Taken in Short-hand by E. Hodgson. London, Printed for J.S. Jordan, 1792. 109p. 2d ed., corrected: 1793. 143p.

Gimbel, Richard. “The First Appearance of Thomas Paine’s The Age of Reason.” Yale University Library Gazette 31 (1957): 87–89.

Hawke, David Freeman. Paine. New York: Harper & Row. 1974. 500 pp.

Ingersoll, Robert G. Vindication of Thomas Paine. Boston: J. P. Mendum, 1877.

Kaye, Harvey J. Thomas Paine and the Promise of America. New York: Hill and Wang 2005. 326 pp.

King, Ronald F., and Elsie Berler, eds. Thomas Paine: Common Sense for the Modern Era. San Diego: San Diego State University Press, 2007. 318 pp. Excellent set of papers and proceeding from a conference on Paine held at San Diego State University.

Kramer, Lloyd S., ed. Paine and Jefferson on Liberty. New York: Ungar, 1988, 144 pp

Lewis, Joseph. Thomas Paine: The Author of the Declaration of Independence. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1947.

Philp, Mark. Paine. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989.

Putz, Manfred, and Jon K Adams. A Concordance to Thomas Paine’s Common Sense and The American Crisis. New York: Garland Publishers, 1989.

Royle, Edward, ed. The Infidel Tradition from Paine to Bradlaugh. London: Macmillan Press Ltd., 1976.

Stein, Gordon. “Thomas Paine and the Age of Reason.” American Rationalist 25, 1 (May/June 1980).

Vincent, Bernard. The Transatlantic Republican: Thomas Paine and the Age of Revolutions. Amsterdam: Editions Rodopi B.V. 2005. 186 pp.

Watson, Richard. An Apology for the Bible, in a Series of Letters, addressed to Thomas Paine. Cambridge, Brown and Hilliard, 1828. Rpt.: Philadelphia: James Carey, 1979. Watson was a prominent Methodist scholar.

Weaver, Jeanne Moore. “Benjamin Franklin and Thomas Jefferson: Two American Philosophes Compared (Volumes I and II).” Ph. D. diss., Auburn University, 1988.

Williamson, Audrey. Thomas Paine: His Life, Work and Times. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1973. Wilson, Jerome D., and William F. Ricketson. Thomas Paine. Boston: Twayne Publishers, 1989.

Woll, Walter. Thomas Paine: Motives for Rebellion. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1992.

Back to the Table of Contents

Elihu Palmer (1764-1806)

Elihu Palmer, an early advocate of Deism through the revolutionary Era, was born in Canterbury, Connecticut, in 1764. He attended Dartmouth College after which he became a minister at the first Presbyterian church of Nerwtown (New York). He left after he came to reject both the particular Calvinist beliefs and more generally the essentials of Christian orthodoxy. He became first a Universalists and then a Deist. He initially settled in Philadelphia as a lawyer but caught yellow fever which left him blind. He later settled in New York City, where in 1796 he founded the Deistical Society of New York, the first such religious organization in the United States.

He spoke often and published much, though principlally remembered for his The Principles of Nature, or A Development of the Moral Causes of Happiness and Misery among the Human Species. He died in 1806.

Primary Sources

Palmer, Elihu. Posthumous Pieces by Elihu Palmer, Being Three Chapters of an Unfinished Work Intended to Have Been Entitled “The Political World.” . . . London, R. Carlile, 1824. 30p.

-----. Principles of Nature; or, A Development of the Moral Causes of Happiness and Misery Among the Human Species. 1819. Posted at http://www.deism.com/principlesofnature.htm.

-----. Prospect, or View of the Moral World. New York, 1804.

-----. A Report of the trial of : for having sold a copy of Palmer’s Principles of nature, at the shop of Mr. Carlile, 201, Strand, tried at the Clerkenwell sessions house, at the adjourned sessions for the county of Middlesex, on the 24th day of April, 1823, before Mr. Const, as chairman, and a common jury. London : R. Carlile, 1825.

Secondary Sources

Dennis, Donald Dean. The Deistic Trio: A Study in the Central Religious Beliefs of Ethan Allen, Thomas Paine, and Elihu Palmer. Salt Lake City, UT: University of Utah, Ph.D. dissertation.

French, R. S. “Elihu Palmer, Radical deist, Radical republican: A reconsideration of American Freethought.” Studies in Eighteenth-Century Culture. Vol. 8. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1979. Walters, Kerry S. Elihu Palmer’s Principles of Nature. Wolfeboro: Longwood Academic, 1990.

Back to the Table of Contents

George Washington (1732-1799)

Among the founding fathers, George Washington, the leader of the Continental Army and then the first president of the United States, remains among the hardest to pinpoint religiously. He was a life-long Episcopalian, Never confirmed, he attended church with his more devout wife, Martha, but unlike her did not partake of the . He was also a Freemason. There is little in his papers to suggest that he was anything other than a Deist Episcopalian and little to suggest that he paid much attention to what might be considered the essential and peculiar beliefs of orthodox Christianity.

Washington made occasional mention of God in his correspondence and his public papers, but did so in an abstract and distant manner, speaking, for example of the “Supreme Author of all Good,” or the “Father of Mercies.” He does not speak of Jesus or make personal references to the deity. His utterances appear to have been made to reflect a general high regard of all the various religious divisions of his own day and the needs to unite people of differing of the needs of loyalty to the young nation.

One popular bit of Washington lore concerns his being overseen while in private prayer for the troops at Valley Forge. This incident has been called into question by scholars and remains a most disputed point. Largely refuted is the rumor that Washington was baptized by Baptist minister John Gano has also been thoroughly refuted.

From the vast literature on Washington, items have been selected for this bibliography that highlight reflections on Washington’s religious views and his relations with a spectrum of religious bodies.

Primary Sources

Washington, George. The Writings of George Washington from the Original Manuscript Sources, 1745-1799. Ed. by John C. Fitzpatrick. 39 vols. Washington: Government Printing Office, 1931-1944.

Secondary Sources

Andrist, Ralph K., ed. George Washington: A Biography in His Own Words. 2 vols. New York: 1972.

Barnes, Lemuel C. “George Washington and Freedom of Conscience.” Journal of Religion XII (October, 1932): 493-525. -----. “The John Gano Evidence of George Washington’s Religion.” Bulletin of William Jewell College Series No. 24, 1 (September 15, 1926).

Beatty, Albert R. “Washington’s .” National Republic 20 (January, 1933): 3-5, 26.

-----. “Was Washington Religious?” National Republic 20 (February and March 1933): 3-5, 28; 18-19, 29.

Bellamy, Francis Rufus. The Private Life of George Washington. New York: Thomas Y. Crowell Company, 1951.

Boller, Paul F., Jr. George Washington and Religion, Dallas, TX: Southern Methodist University Press, 1963.

-----. “George Washington and the Methodists.” Historical Magazine of the Protestant Episcopal Church 27 (June, 1959): 165-86.

-----. “George Washington and the Presbyterians.” Journal of the Presbyterian Historical Society 39 (September, 1961): 129-49.

Fitzpatrick, John C. “George Washington and Religion.” Catholic Historical Review 15 (April 1929): 23-42. Rpt. in Washington as a Religious Man. Washington DC: Geo Washington Bicentennial Commission, 1931.

Grizzard, Frank E., Jr. George Washington: A Biographical Companion. Santa Barbra, CA: ABC-CLIO, 2002. 436 pp.

-----. The Ways of Providence: Religion and George Washington. Buena Vista and Charlottesville, VA: Mariner Publishing. 2005.

Holmes, David L. The Faiths of the Founding Fathers. New York: Oxford University Press, 2006. 225 pp.

Jones, Gilbert Starling. “Prayer of Valley Forge May Be Legend or Tradition or a Fact, Yet It Remains Symbol of Faith.” The Picket Post, (Valley Forge Historical Society) 9 (April, 1945). Posted at http://www.ushistory.org/valleyforge/washington/prayer.html.

Lewis, Abraham. “Correspondence between Washington and Jewish Citizens.” Proceedings of the American Jewish Historical Society III (1894): 87-96.

Lillback, Peter A. with Jerry Newcombe. George Washington’s Sacred Fire. West Conshohocken, PA: Providence Forum Press, 2006. 1208 pp.

M’Guire, Edward Charles. The Religious Opinions and Character of Washington. Harper & Brothers, 1836. 220 pp. Posted at http://www.archive.org/details/religiousopinion02mgui. Muñoz, Vincent Phillip. “George Washington on Religious Liberty.” Review of Politics 65, 1 (2003): 11-33.

Nordham,George Washington. George Washington’s Religious Faith. Chicago: Adams Press, 1986. 62 pp.

Novak, Michael, and Novak, Jana. Washington’s God: Religion, Liberty, and the Father of Our Country. New York: Basic Books, 2006. 282 pp. The Novaks attack the notions that Washington was a deist, that his religion was a marginal Christianity that lacked any depth of conviction; and that he merely affirmed an impersonal divine force that he spoke of as “Providence.”

Padover, Saul K., ed. The Washington Papers. New York: Harper and Brothers Publishers, 1955.

Washington as a Religious Man. Washington DC: George Washington Bicentennial Commission, 1931. Includes two works: (1) “George Washington and Religion” by John C, Fitzpatrick and (2) “Washington’s Own Words on Religion” compiled by Albert Bushnell Hall.

Wills, George. Cincinnatus: George Washington & the Enlightenment. Garden City, NY: Doubleday & Company, 1984.

Back to the Table of Contents

Unitarianism and Universalism

Both Unitarianism, a monotheistic Christian perspective that affirms the existence of one deity and by implication denies the Christian doctrine of the Trinity (three persons in a single ) and the deity of Jesus Christ, and Universalism, a perspective that affirms that ultimately all will be saved and denies the doctrine of an eternal punishment of those who die in a state of sin, emerged in eighteenth century North America to challenge the more dominant orthodox and traditional Anglican and Calvinist theological on view. Both perspective led to the formation of competing churches with found their greatest support in New England. These two movements emerged side-by-side but existed as two distinct organizations until their merger in the 1960s.

Unitarianism had a strong affinity with Deism, both affirming a single deity in place of the Christian Trinity, while at the same time coming out of different contexts and producing different results. Deism developed in the context of the Church of England and offered a much more skeptical outlook. There was greater emphasis on what it denied than what it affirmed and adherents only rarely attempted to give their beliefs any organizational expression. Unitarianism, which slowly emerged and then thrived in the context of New England Congregationalism, was an attempt to build what was seen as a more believable Christian theology, that still assigned some authority to the Christian Bible and ascribed a central role to the figure of Jesus. It also led to the formation of church congregations.

Unitarian belief arrived in America from England, one of the primary exponents being Joseph Priestley (1733-1804), who settled in Pennsylvania in 1794 and soon afterwards founded the first Unitarian church in the New World in Philadelphia. Unitarian belief subsequently spread northward among the Congregationalists and in 1807 asserted its presence at Harvard with the appointment of three liberal professors to the faculty. The movement found a champion in the person of William Ellery Channing (1780-1842).

New Englanders debated Unitarianism in each of their congregations through the first decades of the nineteenth century. There being but one congregation per parish, when a majority accepted the Unitarian perspective the parish church became Unitarian. In such cases, the orthodox Congregationalist minority then faced the reality of having lost their church and being forced to start over. King’s Chapel, the single Anglican Church in Boston, somewhat disconnected from the larger Episcopal Church, also voted to become Unitarian. An organization of Unitarian congregations, the American Unitarian Association was established in 1825, the same day that the British Unitarians formed the British and Foreign Unitarian Association.

The Universalist Church in America is generally traced to John Murray (1741-1815), who became a Universalist in England and subsequently arrived in the colonies in 1770. The movement grew in stages over the next twenty years but a significant point was reached with the meeting of the first general Universalist Convention convened at Oxford, Massachusetts, in September of 1785. The Universalist General Convention (later the Universalist Church of America) was formed in 1866. It merged with the American Unitarian Association to form the Unitarian Universalist Association in 1961. By this time both the Universalists and Unitarians had moved further away from the Christian contexts that had given them birth and the debates that had energized them in the nineteenth century and moved more into alignment with the larger community of unbelief.

Sources

Ahlstrom, Sydney E. and Jonathan S. Carey, eds. An American Reformation: A Documentary History of Unitarian Christianity. Middletown, CT: Wesleyan University Press, 1985. 493 pp.

Allen, J. H., and R. Eddy. A History of the Unitarians and the Universalists in the United States. “American Church History” series, Vol. X, 1894.

Broadway, J. William. “Universalist Participation in the Spiritualist Movement of the Nineteenth Century.” Proceedings of the Unitarian Universalist Historical Society 19, Pt. 1 (1981): 1-15.

Bumbaugh, David E. Unitarian Universalism: A Narrative History. Chicago: Meadville Lombard Theological Seminary, 2001. 226 pp.

Cassara, Ernest. Universalism in America: A Documentary History. Boston: Beacon Press, 1971. 290 pp. Cheetham, H. H. Unitarianism and Universalism: An Illustrated History. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

Chestnut, Paul Iver. The Universalist Movement in America. Durham, NC: Duke University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1974.

Conway, Moncure Daniel. The Life of Thomas Paine. 2 vols. New Work: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1892.

-----. Autobiography: Memoirs and . 2 vols. New York: Cassell and Company, 1892.

Cooke, George Willis. Unitarianism in America: a History of its Origin and Development Boston, 1902.

Darrow, Clarence. The Story of My Life. New York: Grosset and Dunlap, 1932.

Davies, A. Powell. America’s Real Religion. Washington, DC: All Soul’s Church, 1949. 87 pp.

Eddy, Richard. Universalism in American History. 2 vols., Boston: Universalist Publishing House, 1884, 1886.

Eliot, Samuel A. Heralds of a Liberal Faith. 4 vols. Boston: American Unitarian Association, 1910; Rpt.: Boston: Beacon Press, 1952.

Foulds, Louise. Universalists in Ontario. Toronto: 1980.

Fritchman, Stephen H. Men of Liberty; Ten Unitarian Pioneers. New York: Kennikat Press, 1968.

Geffen, Elizebeth M. Philadelphia Unitarianism 1796-1861. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1961.

Hewett, Philip. Unitarians in Canada: How the Unitarians Have Exerted a Powerful Influence on Canadian Life for Over 150 Years. Don Mills, ON: Fitzhenry & Whiteside, 1978. 390 pp.

Hornback, Kimberly. Women in the Nineteenth Century Unitarian Controversy. Tallahassee, FL: State University, M.A. Thesis, 2007. 62 pp.

Howe, Daniel Walker. The Unitarian Conscience: Harvard moral Philosophy, 1805-1861. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1971.

Bruce Kuklick, ed. The Unitarian Controversy, 1819-1823. 2 vols. New York: Garland Publishing, 1987.

Macaulay, John Allen. Truth Over Fanaticism: The Independence of Southern Unitarianism, 1970-1860. Columbia: University of South Carolina, Ph.D. dissertation, 1998. MacPherson, David H. “The Decline of Universalism, 1900-1950: I. The Massachusetts Universalist Convention,” Journal of the Universalist Historical Society 6 (1966): 4-24.

Marini, Stephen A. Radical Sects of Revolutionary New England, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982. 220 pp.

Miller, Russell E. The Larger Hope. 2 vols. Boston: Unitarian Universalist Association, 1979– 1985.

Robinson, David. The Unitarians and the Universalists. Denominations in America, vol. 1. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press, 1985. 368 pp.

Robinson, Elmo Arnold, “Universalism in Indiana,” Indiana Magazine of History, XI11 (March, 1917).

Schafersman, Steven D. “The History and Philosophy of Humanism and Its Role in Unitarian Universalism.” An Address to the Unitarian Universalist Congregation of Butler County, Oxford, Ohio, September 24, 1995. Posted at http://freeinquiry.com/humanism-uu.html.

Scott, Clinton Lee. The Universalist Church of America: A Short History. Boston: Universalist Historical Society, 1957. 124 pp.

Seaburg, Alan. “Recent Scholarship in American Universalism: A Bibliographical Essay.” Church History 41.4 (1972: December): 513-523.

-----. “The Universalist Collection at Andover-Harvard.” Harvard Library Bulletin 28 (1980): 443-455.

Tapp, Robert B. Religion among the Unitarian Universalists. New York: Seminar Press, 1973.

-----. “The Unitarian Universalists: Style and Substance.” Christian Century 96 (1979): 274-279.

Unitarians in Canada Today: A Decade of Growth. Toronto: Canadian Unitarian Council, 1963.

Watts, Heather, ed. Guide to the Records of the Canadian Unitarian and Universalist Churches, Fellowships and Other Related Organizations. [Halifax, Nova Scotia?]: Archives Committee, 1990. 301 pp.

Wilbur, Earl Morse. A History of Unitarianism. Volume 2: In Transylvania, England, and America. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1952.

Williams, George Huntston. American Universalism: A Bicentennial Historical Essay. Boston: Beacon Press, 1971. 94 pp.

Wintersteen, Prescott B. in American Unitarianism. Boston: Unitarian Universalist Christian Fellowship, 1977. Wright, Conrad Edick. “American Unitarian and Universalist Historical Scholarship: A Bibliography of Items Published 1946-1995.” Journal of Unitarian Universalist History 28, Pt. 1(2001).

-----. The Beginnings of Unitarianism in America. Boston: Starr King Press, 1955. 305 pp.

-----. The Liberal Christians: Essays on American Unitarian History. Boston: Beacon Press, 1970. 147 pp.

-----. Three Prophets of Religious Liberalism: Channing, Emerson, Parker. Boston: Beacon Press, 1961. 152 pp.

-----. The Unitarian Controversy: Essays on American Unitarian History, Boston: Skinner House Books, 1994.

Back to the Table of Contents

Benjamin Rush (1745-1813)

Benjamin Rush, the most prominent physician in the American colonies as the Revolutionary Era began and a notable Universalist, was born December 24, 1745, near Philadelphia. After studying medicine in Europe, he set up practice in Philadelphia. He later was a delegate to the Continental Congress and an enthusiastic signer of the Declaration of Independence. Though early a member of a Presbyterian church, he withdrew from formal religious connections after espousing universal salvation and redirected his to a variety of social reform movements, most notably the abolition of . He was a good friend with Joseph Priestly, after the latter’s move to America in the 1790s, and John Adams. He died on April 19, 1813.

Rush wrote voluminously, and had received attention from various perspectives due to his broad interests and activities. For a more complete survey of the literature, see Claire G. Fox, Gordon Miller, and Jacquelyn Miller Benjamin Rush, M.D: A Bibliographic Guide (Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1996),

Primary Sources

Adams, John, and Benjamin Rush. The Spur of Fame: Dialogues of John Adams and Benjamin Rush, 1805-1813. Edited by John A. Schutz and Douglass Adair. 1966. Reprint, Indianapolis, Ind.: Liberty Fund, 2000

Rush, Benjamin. An Account of the Manners of the German Inhabitants of Pennsylvania (1789). 1910. Reprint, With a new introduction by William T. Parsons. Collegeville: Institute on Pennsylvania Dutch Studies, 1974.

-----. An Account of the State of the Body and Mind in Old Age. Edinburgh: N.p., 1807. -----. An Address on the Slavery of the Negroes in America. Address to the Inhabitants of the British Settlements in America. New York: Arno Press, 1969.

-----. An Address to the Inhabitants of the British Settlements in America, Upon Slave-keeping. Philadelphia: Printed by J. Dunlap, 1773.

-----. The Autobiography of Benjamin Rush; His Travels Through Life Together with his Commonplace Book for 1789-1813. 1948. Rpt.: Ed by George W. Corner. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1970.

-----. Benjamin Rush’s Lectures on the Mind. Edited, annotated, and introduced by Eric T. Carlson, Jeffrey L. Wollock, and Patricia S. Noel. Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1981.

-----. Considerations on the Injustice and Impolicy of Punishing Murder by Death: Extracted from the American Museum: With Additions. Philadelphia: From the Press of Mathew Carey, May 4, 1792.

-----. Considerations Upon the Present Test-law of Pennsylvania: Addressed to the Legislature and Freemen of the State. Philadelphia: Printed by Hall and Sellers, [1784].

-----. An Enquiry into the Effects of Spiritous Liquors Upon the Human Body, and Their Influence Upon the Happiness of Society. 1787. Reprint, Philadelphia: Printed by Thomas Bradford, [1790].

-----. Essays: Literary, Moral, and Philosophical. 1806. Reprint, edited with an introductory essay by Michael Meranze, Schenactady, N.Y.: Union College Press, 1988.

-----. Experiments and Observations on the Mineral Waters of Philadelphia, Abington, and Bristol, in the Province of Pennsylvania. Philadelphia: Printed by James Humphreys, junior, 1773.

-----. Letters. Edited by L. H. Butterfield. [Princeton]: Published for the American Philosophical Society by Princeton University Press, 1951.

-----. Sixteen Introductory Lectures. With an introduction by Lawrence A. May. 1811. Reprint, Oceanside, N.Y.: Dabor Science Publications, 1977.

-----. Two Essays on the Mind: An Enquiry into the Influence of Physical Causes Upon the Moral Faculty, and On the influence of Physical Causes in Promoting an Increase of the Strength and Activity of the Intellectual Faculties of Man. Introduction by Eric T. Carlson. New York: Brunner/Mazel, 1972.

-----. A Vindication of the Address, to the Inhabitants of the British Settlements, on the Slavery of the Negroes in America, In Answer to a Pamphlet Entitled, “Slavery not forbidden by Scripture; or, A defence of the West-India planters from the aspersions thrown out against them by the author of the Address.” By a Pennsylvanian. Philadelphia: J. Dunlap, 1773.

Secondary Sources

Barton, David. Benjamin Rush: Signer of the Declaration of Independence. Aledo, TX: Wall Builder Press, 1999.

Binger, Carl Alfred Lanning. Revolutionary Doctor: Benjamin Rush, 1746-1813. New York: Norton, 1966.

Blinderman, Abraham. Three Early Champions of Education: Benjamin Franklin, Benjamin Rush, and Noah Webster. Bloomington, IN.: Phi Delta Kappa Educational Foundation, 1976.

Brodsky, Alyn. Benjamin Rush: Patriot and Physician. New York: Truman Talley, 2004.

D’Elia, Donald J. Benjamin Rush, Philosopher of the American Revolution. Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1974.

Douty, Esther Morris. Patriot Doctor, the Story of Benjamin Rush. New York: Messner, 1959.

Goodman, Nathan G. Benjamin Rush, Physician and Citizen, 1746-1813. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1934.

Hawke, David F. Benjamin Rush, Revolutionary Gadfly. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1971.

Neilson, Winthrop. Verdict for the Doctor; The Case of Benjamin Rush. New York: Hastings House, 1958.

Riedman, Sarah Regal and Clarence C. Green. Benjamin Rush: Physician, Patriot, Founding Father. London, New York: Abelard-Schuman, 1964.

Back to the Table of Contents

William Ellery Channing

William Ellery Channing, who emerged as the champion of Unitarianism in the 1820s was born in Newport, Rhode Island on April 7, 1780. He studied for the Congregationalist ministry and in 1803 became the minister of the Federal Street Church in Boston. In 1815 he was among those attacked by fellow Congregationalist minister Jedidiah Morse (1761-1826)in The Panoplist, a Christian periodical, as an example of the liberal Boston Unitarian clergy. Channing responded on several occasions, most notably in 1819 on the occasion of the of Jared Sparks when he delivered the sermon “Unitarian Christianity.” He remained the minister at Federal Street until his death on Oct. 2, 1842, A more extensive bibliography on Channing can be found in David Robinson, Bibliography of Edward Channing (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1932): 20 pp.

Primary Sources

Channing, William Ellery. The Liberal Gospel, as set forth in the writings of William Ellery Channing. Ed. by Charles Lyttle. Boston Beacon Press, 1925.

-----. Memoir of William Ellery Channing, with Extracts from His Correspondence and Manuscripts. Ed. by William Henry Channing. Boston: Wm. Crosby & H. P. Nichols, 1848. 3 vols.

-----. The Perfect Life in Twelve Discourses. Ed. by William Henry Channing. Boston: Roberts Brothers, 1873.

-----. Unitarian Christianity & Other Essays. Ed. by Irving H. Bartlett. Bobbs-Merrill, 1957. 121 pp.

-----. William Ellery Channing: Selected Writings. Ed. by David Robinson. Mahwah, NJ: Paulist Press 1985. 310 pp.

-----. The Works of William Ellery Channing D.D. Glasgow: Richard Griffin and Co, 1840. 559pp.

-----. The Works. Third complete edition, with an introduction. 6. vols. Boston, Munroe 1843.

-----. Works of William E. Channing, D. D. With an Introduction New and Complete Edition Rearranged. Boston: American Unitarian Association, 1885. 931pp.

Secondary Sources

Brown, Arthur W. Always Young for Liberty: A Biography of WEC. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1956.

-----. William Ellery Channing. New York: Twayne, 1962.

Delbanco, Andrew Henry. William Ellery Channing: An Essay on the Liberal Spirit in America. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1980.

Han, John J. “William Ellery Channing (1780-1842).” in Knight, Denise D. ed. Writers of the American Renaissance: An A-to-Z Guide. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 2003.

Lyttle, David. Studies in Religion in Early American Literature: Edwards, Poe, Channing, Emerson, Some Minor Transcendentalists, Hawthorne, and Thoreau. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1983. Mendelsohn, Jack. Channing, the Reluctant Radical: a Biography. Boston: Little, Brown, 1971.

Patterson, Robert L. The Philosophy of William Ellery Channing. New York: Bookman, 1952.

Peabody, Elizabeth Palmer. Reminiscences of Rev. Wm. Ellery Channing, D. D. Boston: Roberts Brothers, 1880.

Robinson, David. “William Ellery Channing.” In Wesley T. Mott, ed. The American Renaissance in New England. Detroit: Thomson Gale, 2001. 533 pp.

Toulouse, Teresa. The Art of Prophesying: New England Sermons and the Shaping of Belief. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1987.

Wagenknecht, Edward C. Ambassadors for Christ: Seven American Preachers. New York: Oxford University Press, 1972.

Wright, Conrad Edick. Three Prophets of Religious Liberalism: Channing, Emerson, Parker. Boston: Beacon Press, 1961. 152 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

John Murray (1741-1815) and Judith Sargent Murray 1751 -1820

John Murray, from whose career Universalism in America is generally dated, was born in Alton, Hampshire, England, on December 10, 1741. He became a lay preacher in the Countess of Huntington’s Connexion, the Calvinist Methodist movement associated with George Whitefield. When it was discovered that he had become a Universalist, the church disfellowshipped him and his wife, and, broke and in debt, he left for America in 1770. He eventually settled in New Hampshire and founded a congregation (1774). After the Revolution, he would participate in the first Universalist convention held at Oxford, Massachusetts, in 1785 and eventually become the pastor of a Universalist congregation in Boston (1793).

Judith Sargent Murray, John’s wife, deserves mention in her own right. A writer/thinker, she wrote on subjects as varied as metaphysics, ethics, epistemology, and politics. She was an early North American feminist who published an essay on women’s equality in 1790. She was also responsible for much that her husband got into print, and after his death she compiled and edited his papers.

Murray wrote some of the early Universalist hymns, some of which were initially published in a reprint of British Universalist James Relly’s Christian Hymns, Poems and Sacred Songs, sacred to the praise of God, our Saviour (Portsmouth, NH: 1782) in which Murray added five of his own songs.

Primary Sources Murray, John. Letters and Sketches of Sermons. 3 vols. Boston: the Author, 1812.

-----. Life of John Murray by Himself with Continuations by Judith Sargent Murray. Boston, 1816.

-----. Records of the Life of the Rev. John Murray, late Minister of the Reconciliation, and Senior Pastor of the Universalist congregated in Boston. Written by Himself. The Records Contain Anecdotes of the Writer’s Infancy, and are Extended to some Years after the Commencement of his Public Labours in America. To which is added a brief continuation to the closing scene. Boston: Bowen and Cushing, 1827

Murray, Judith Sargent. Selected Writings of Judith Sargent Murray. Ed. by Sharon M. Harris. New York: Oxford University Press, 1995. 320 pp.

Secondary Sources

Bressler, Ann Lee. The Universalist Movement in America, 1770-1880. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

Cassara, Ernest. “The New World of John Murray.” In Charles A. Howe, ed., “Not Hell, But Hope”: The John Murray Distinguished Lectures, 1987-1991, Lanoka Harbor, NJ: The Murray Grove Association, 1991, pp. 9-29.

-----. “The New World of John Murray: A Character Study.” Unitarian Universalist Christian 46 (1991): 9-26.

Eddy, Richard. Universalism in American History. 2 vols., Boston: Universalist Publishing House, 1884, 1886.

Gibson, Gordon D. “The Rediscovery of Judith Sargent Murray.” In Charles A. Howe, ed., “Not Hell, But Hope”: The John Murray Distinguished Lectures, 1987-1991. Lanoka Harbor, N.J., The Murray Grove Association, 1991, pp. 69-90.

Hersey, Laura Smith. “By their works”: Biographical Sketches of Universalist Women. Association of Universalist Women, 1954.

Howe, Charles A. The Larger Faith. Boston: Skinner House, 1993.

-----. To Bring More Light and Understanding: The John Murray Distinguished Lectures. Volume II. Lanoka Harbor, NJ: The Murray Grove Association, 1995.

Hurd, Bonnie Smith. From Gloucester to Philadelphia in 1790: Observations, anecdotes, and thoughts from the 18th Century letters of Judith Sargent Murray. Cambridge, MA: Judith Sargent Murray Society, 1997. 338 pp. Kykeman, Therese Boos. The Neglected Canon: Nine Women Philosophers First to Twentieth Century. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 1997.

Marini, Stephen A. Radical Sects of Revolutionary New England. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982.

Miller, Russell E. The Larger Hope: The First Century of Universalist Church in America. Boston: Unitarian Universalist Association, 1979.

Back to the Table of Contents

Hosea Ballou (1771-1852)

Hosea Ballou, for a half century a prominent Universalist theologian, was born on April 30, 1771, in Richmond, New Hampshire. His conversion to Unitarianism from a traditional Calvinist perspective occurred in stages, and along the way he was strongly influenced by his reading Ethan Allen’s Reason the Only Oracle of Man (1784). Ballow hsowed his creative thinking early with his Universalist discussion of salvation in A Treatise on Atonement (1805). Ballou began his ministerial career at Portsmouth, New Hampshire (1815), but spent most of his life as the pastor of Second Universalist Church in Boston (beginning in 1817).

He delivered thousands of sermons and authored a number of hymns and essays. He was the founder/editor of The Universalist Magazine (1819), superseded by The Universalist Expositor (1830), later renamed The Universalist Quarterly and General Review. Less known is his open correspondence with former Universalist minister turned Freethinker Abner Kneeland eventually published as a book, A Series of Letters in Defense of Divine Revelation. Ballou died in Boston on June 7, 1852.

Primary Sources

Ballou, Hosea. A Series of Lecture Sermons (1819).

-----. A Series of Letters, in defence of Divine Revelation; in reply to Rev. Abner Kneeland’s Serious Inquiry into the authenticity of the same. To which is added, a Religious Correspondence, between the Rev. Hosea Ballou, and the Rev. Dr. Joseph Buckminster, and Rev. Joseph Walton, Pastors of Congregational Churches in Portsmouth, N. H. Boston, 1820. Posted at http://www.wordsvalley.org/node/21829.

-----. A Treatise on Atonement. 1805. 4th ed.: Ed. by A. A. Miner. Boston Universalist Publishing House, 1882. Posted at http://www.danielharper.org/treatise.htm.

Secondary Sources Adams, John Colemen. Hosea Ballou and the Gospel Renaissance of the Nineteenth Century. Boston, Universalist Publishing House. 1903. 28 pp.

Ballou, Maturin M. Biography of Rev. Hosea Ballou. Boston: Abel Tompkins, 1852. 404 pp.

Cassara, Ernest. Hosea Ballou: The Challenge to Orthodoxy. Boston: Universalist Historical Society/Beacon Press 1961, 226 pp.

Safford, Oscar F. Hosea Ballou: a Marvelous Life-story. Boston: Universalist Publishing House, 1889. 290pp

The Universalist Pulpit; Containing Sermons by Hosea Ballou, , E. H. Chapin, Thomas Whittemore. O. H. Tillotson, T. B. Thayer, John Murray, Lemuel Willis, AND A. A. Miner; With a fine likeness and biography of each. Third Edition: Boston: James m. Usher, 1856.

Whittemore, Thomas. Life of Rev. Hosea Ballou; With Accounts of His Writings, and Biographical Sketches of His Seniors and Contemporaries in the Universalist Ministry. 4 vols. Boston: James M. Usher, 1854-55.

Back to the Table of Contents

Theodore Parker (1810-1860)

Theodore Parker, a Unitarian preacher and religious and social reformer, is credited with pushing Unitarianism away from its specifically Christian roots and engendering an activist stance toward broader social participation. In the face of the loss of much of his large family to tuberculosis while still a young man, he rejected Orthodox Christianity and emerged as a convinced Unitarian. Too poor to attend college, he educated himself, even in the biblical languages, to the point that he was accepted at even without a degree. Beginning his career as a traditional Unitarian, his study of the new findings of German biblical criticism convinced him that miracle stories were and the Bible not a revelation of Divine truth.

In the 1830s, Parker adhered to the new Transcedentalist movement, his leadership role confirmed in his controversial 1841 sermon, “A Discourse on the Transient and Permanent in Christianity.” As a result of the sermon, many of his Unitarian colleagues concluded that he was no longer a fellow Christian, even of the Unitarian kind. Unitarians debated his expulsion throughout the 1840s, and despite his rejection by Unitarian clergy, he had the largest congregation. In 1845, Parker’s followers formed a free church which offered him a stable place from which to regularly voice his perspective to a growing audience. By the end of the decade, he was a national figure representing the most liberal wing of the religious community. At the same time he developed a perspective on society that would become a basis of social activism aimed at its improvement. He became a staunch member of Boston’s abolitionist community. Parker remained active through the 1850s but eventually succumbed to the family disease and died of tuberculosis in 1860. Parker left an extensive literary legacy and collections of his papers and correspondence can be found at several locations, most notably the Andover-Harvard Theological Library and the Boston Public Library. Extensive bibliographies appeared in Dean Grodzins, American Heretic: Theodore Parker and (Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 2002); and Joel Myerson, Theodore Parker: A Descriptive Bibliography (New York: Garland Publishing, 1981).

Primary Sources

Parker, Theodore. The Collected Works of Theodore Parker. 14 vols. London: Trubner & Co, 1963-1972.

-----. A Discourse of Matters Pertaining to Religion. Boston: American Unitarian Association, 1907. 451 pp.

-----. The Revival of Religion which We Need, A Sermon, delivered at Music Hall, Boston, on Sunday, April 11, 1858. Phonographically reported by James M. W. Yerrinton. Boston: W. L. Kent & Compnay, 1858. 20 pp.

-----. Theodore Parker: An Anthology. Ed. by Henry Steele Commager. Boston: Beacon Press, 1960. 391 pp. -----. Theodore Parker’s Experience as a Minister, With Some Account of His Early Life and Education for the Ministry Contained in a Letter From Him to the Members of the Twenty- Eighth Congregational Society of Boston. Boston: Rufus Leighton, Jr. 1859. 182 pp.

-----. The Works of Theodore Parker, Centennial Edition. 15 vols. Boston: American Unitarian Association, 1907-1913.

Secondary Sources

Chadwick, John White. Theodore Parker: Preacher and Reformer. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1900. 422 pp.

Chuman, Jonathan Nathan. Between Secularism and Supernaturalism: The Religious Philosophies of Theodore Parker and Felix Adler. New York: Columbia University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1994.

Collins, Robert E. Theodore Parker: American Transcendentalist. Metuchen, N J: Scarecrow Press 1973.

Commager, Henry Steele. Theodore Parker. Boston: Little, Brown, 1936. 339 pp. Rpt as: Theodore Parker: Yankee Crusader. Boston: Beacon Press, 1960. 339 pp.

Cooke Frances E. The Story of Theodore Parker. Boston, MA: Cupples, Upham & Company. 1883. 115 pp. Dean, Peter. The Life and Teachings of Theodore Parker. Williams & Norgate 1877. 286 pp.

Dirks, John Edward. The Critical Theology of Theodore Parker. New York: Columbia University Press, 1948. 173 pp.

Frothingham, Octavius Brooks. Theodore Parker: A Biography. Boston: James R. Osgood & Co, 1874. 588 pp.

Grodzins, Dean. American Heretic: Theodore Parker and Transcendentalism. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 2002. 631 pp.

-----. “Theodore Parker and the 28th Congregational Society: The Reform Church and the Spirituality of Reformers in Boston, 1845-1859,” in Charles Capper and Conrad E. Wright, eds., Transient and Permanent: The Transcendentalist Movement and Its Contexts. Boston: Massachusetts Historical Society 2002.

Gura, Philip F. “Theodore Parker and the South Boston Ordination: The Textual Tangle of A Discourse on the Transient and Permanent in Christianity.” In Joel Myerson, ed., Studies in the American Renaissance, Charlottesville, VA: University of Virginia Press, 1988, pp. 149-178.

Hudson, Herbert Edson. “The Quest for the Historical Parker.” Proceedings of the Unitarian Historical Society 13, Pt. 1 (1961): 45-61.

-----. “Recent Interpretations of Parker: An Evaluation of the Literature Since 1936,” Proceedings of the Unitarian Historical Society 13, Pt. 1 (1960): 1-35.

Martin, John Herbert. Theodore Parker. Chicago: University of Chicago, Ph.D. dissertation. 1953.

Riback, William H. “Theodore Parker of Boston: Social Reformer.” Social Service Review 22 (1948): 451-460.

Smith, H. Shelton. “Was Theodore Parker a Transcendentalist?” New England Quarterly 23 (1950): 351-364.

Newbrough, George F. “Reason and Understanding in the Works of Theodore Parker.” South Atlantic Quarterly 47 (1948): 64-75.

Teed, Paul E. “‘A Brave Man’s Child’: Theodore Parker and the Memory of the American Revolution.” Historical Journal of Massachusetts (Summer 2001).

Walkley, Albert. Theodore Parker: A Series of Letters. Boston: Neponset Press, 1900. 127 pp.

Weiss, John. Life and Correspondence of Theodore Parker. 2 vols. New York: D. Appleton & Company 1864. Back to the Table of Contents

Free Religious Association

In the 1860s, as Unitarianism was taking on the characteristics of a separate denomination, the issue arose as to it specifically Christian nature or its openness to religiously liberal people of all religious persuasions. When the new Unitarian organization took shape in the mid 1860s, the majority voted to adhere to their Christian roots. This decision prompted the most liberal among them in 1867 to form a separate body, the Free Religious Association. Leading members of the new group included Octavius Brooks Frothingham (the first president), Francis Ellingwood Abbott, Cyrus A. Bartol, Potter, John Weiss, David Wasson, John White Chadwick, Louisa May Alcott, and . The group was compatible with the idea of outgrowing Christianity in favor of a more universal theism that allowed individuals to think about God in a variety of ways.

The Free Religion movement as originally constituted did not survive the 1870s, but it continued to reemerge, especially among the Unitarians outside New England, and operated as a force to continually urge Unitarianism toward the left religiously. It would lead to the formation of the National Liberal league and the American Secular Union (which in 1885 chose Robert G. Ingersoll as its president). Many of the FRA founders would go on to distinguished careers both inside and outside of the Unitarian fold.

Sources

Albrecht, Robert C. “The Political Thought of David A. Wasson.” American Quarterly 17, 4 (Winter 1965): 742-748.

Boller, Paul F., Jr. American Transcendentalism, 1830-1860: An Intellectual Inquiry, New York G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1974. 227 pp.

Caruthers, J. Wade. Octavius Brooks Frothingham, Gentle Radical. Tuscaloosa, AL: University of Alabama Press, 1977.

-----. “Who Was Octavius Brooks Frothingham?” New England Quarterly 43 (1970): 631-637.

Elliott, Samuel, ed. Heralds of a Liberal Faith, 3 vols. Boston: Boston American Unitarian Association, 1910.

Emerson, Ralph Waldo. Early Lectures of Ralph Waldo Emerson. 3 vols. Ed. by Stephen F. Whicher, Robert F. Spiller, and Wallace E. Williams. Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 1961-72. Foster, Charles H., ed. Beyond Concord: Selected Writings of David Atwood Wasson. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press,, 1965.

Peden, W. Creighton. Civil War Pulpit to World’s Parliament of Religion: The Thought of William James Potter, 1829-1893. New York: Peter Lang, 1996. 395 pp.

-----. Empirical Tradition in American Liberal Religious Thought, 1860-1960. New York: Peter Lang Publishing, 2009. 310 pp.

-----. Evolutionary Theist: An Intellectual Biography of Minot Judson Savage, 1841-1918. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2009. 229 pp.

-----. “Francis Ellingwood Abbot: Prophet of Free Religion.” Proceedings of the Unitarian Universalist Historical Society, 22, Pt. 1 (1990/91): 51-61.

-----. An Intellectual Biography of David Atwood Wasson (1828-1887); an American Trancendentalist Thinker. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2008

-----. “The Foundations of William J. Potter’s ‘Religion of Humanity’,” Religious Humanism 27 (1993): 67-77.

-----. “A Young Minister Faces the 1860s: William James Potter, 1829-1893,” Religious Humanism 28 (1994): 115-126.

Potter, William James . Essays and Sermons of Williams James Potter (1829-1893), Unitarian Minister and Freethinker. Ed. by W. Creighton Peden and Everett J., Jr. Tarbox, Jr. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2003.

The Free Religious Association: Its Twenty Five Years and Their Meaning (1892).

-----. Twenty-five Sermons of Twenty-five Years (1885).

-----. Lectures and Sermons (1895), Ed. by Francis Ellingwood Abbot.

Spence, Robert. “D. A. Wasson, Forgotten Transcendentalist.” American Literature. 27, 1 (March 1955): 31-41.

Wasson, David A. Ancient Feasts & Modern Famine. a Sermon... before the Worcester Free Church, 12/2/1855. Baker, Trumbull & Barnes, Worcester, 1855. 16 pp.

-----. Beyond Concord: Selected Writings of David Atwood Wasson. Ed. by Charles H. Foster. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1965. 334 pp.

-----. Essays Religious, Social, Political. Boston: Lee and Shepard, 1889.

-----. Poems. Ed. by Ednah Dow Littlehale Cheney. Boston: Lee and Shepard, 1888. 172 pp. -----. The Radical Creed: A Discourse at the Installation of Rev. David A. Wasson, As Minister of the Twenty-Eighth Congregational Society of Boston, May 7, 1865. Boston: Walker, Fuller, 1865. 40 pp.

-----. Religion Divorced from Theology. A Farewell Discourse, preached before the Congregational Society in Groveland, August 29, 1852, Second Edition, published by request. Boston: Thurston, Torry & Emerson, 1852.

-----. The Universe No Failure. a Sermon before Worcester Free Church, 11/4/1855. Worcester, MA: Charles Hamilton, 1856. 15 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Francis Ellingwood Abbot (1836-1903) and the American Liberal Union

Unitarian minister Francis Ellingwood Abbott rejected the affirmation of the 1865 founding meeting of the National Conference of Unitarian Churches that affirmed its members to be “disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ.” Newly ordained, he failed to his colleagues to adopt a more inclusive stance, and thus in 1967 (while still serving a Unitarian pulpit) joined with his more liberal colleagues in the formation of the Free Religious Association. He ran into problems in 1868, when a New Hampshire Court ruled that the radical supporters he pastured at Dover were non-Christians, and hence forbidden to use the local church building as a meeting place. He resigned and moved to Toledo, Ohio, as the minister of the local Unitarian Society.

Abbot also edited and published the Index, the magazine of the FRA. In 1873, he moved the magazine to Boston, and began to call for the formation of numerous local Liberal Leagues to oppose what he saw as the Christian bondage into which the nation had succumbed. Those local groups came together in 1876 to form the National Liberal League. Robert Ingersoll became the organization’s vice-president. Two years later, both Abbott and Ingersoll resigned from the League over its support of D. M. Bennett who had been arrested for circulating obscene material in the form of a book on birth control. This case brought the league into opposition with the infamous Anthony Comstock. In 1880 Abbot turned the editorship of The Index to William James Potter (1829-1893) and pursued a Ph.D. in philosophy at Harvard University. He graduated in 1881, and became an instructor at a boy’s school in Cambridge, Massachusetts. While there, he wrote his most heralded text, Scientific Theism (1885), in which he laid out the principles of what he saw as a religion of .

Meanwhile, in 1883 the National Liberal League changed its name to the National Secular Union under which name it would exist for the next decade. Freethinker Robert Green Ingersoll (1833- 1899), who described himself as an agnostic, would serve as one of its presidents. In 1892, freethinker Samuel P. Putnam (1839-1896) formed the Freethought Federation of America which in 1894 merged with the National Secular Union to form the American Secular Union, which continued as a Freethought organization into the 1920s. Among Abbot’s last book was The Way Out of Agnosticism, or The Philosophy of Free Religion (1893), which continued to offer his scientific religion in place of the more secular perspective that the Union was pursuing.

Primary Sources

Abbot, Francis E. The Collected Essays of Francis Ellingwood Abbot (1836-1903). 3 vols. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 1996.

-----. Gleanings from Francis Ellingwood Abbot’s Writings, Free religion in a free state. Selected by Ross Winans. Baltimore : John P. Des Forges, 1872. 15 pp.

-----, The Impeachment of Christianity. Ramsgate: T. Scott, 1872.

-----. Scientific Theism. Boston: Little, Brown, And Company 1885. 219 pp.

-----, Truths for the Times. Toledo, OH: The Index Association, 1872.

The Way Out of Agnosticism, or The Philosophy of Free Religion. Boston: Little Brown & Co., 1893. Rpt. New York: AMS Press 1980. 83 pp.

American Secular Union and Freethought Federation. New York: Truth Seeker Co, 1892.

Secondary Sources

Ahlstrom, Sydney E. “Francis Ellingwood Abbot and the Free Religious Association” Proceedings of the Unitarian Historical Society 1973-1975, Vol. 17, Pt. 2 (1975): 1-21.

-----. Francis Ellingwood Abbot: His Education and Active Career.” Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1951.

-----, and Robruce Mullin. The Scientific Theist: A Life of Francis Ellingwood Abbot. Macon, GA: Mercer University Press, 1987.

Callahan, William Jerome. “The Philosophy of Francis Ellingwood Abbot.” New York: Columbia University, Ph.D. dissertation,1958.

DeKay, Sam Hoffman. An American Humanist: The Religious Thought of Francis Ellingwood Abbot. New York: Columbia University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1977.

Peden, W. Creighton. The Philosopher of Free Religion. New York: Peter Lang Publishing 1992. 203 pp.

Potter, William James. The Free Religious Association: Its Twenty Five Years and Their Meaning (1892). Rivers, Fred M. “Francis Ellingwood Abbot: Free Religionist and Cosmic Philosopher.” College Park, MD: University of Maryland, Ph.D. dissertation.

Williams, Gardner. “Francis Ellingwood Abbot: Free Religionist. The Toledo Episode, 1869- 1873.” Northwest Ohio Quarterly 20 (1948): 128-143.

Back to the Table of Contents

Nineteenth-Century American Freethought

Sources

Annan, Noel. “The Strands of Unbelief.” In Harman Grosewood, ed. Ideas and Beliefs of the Victorians. New York: 1949.

Brown, Marshall G., and Gordon Stein. Freethought in the United States: A Descriptive Bibliography. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1978. 146 pp.

Burtis, Mary Elizabeth. Moncure Conway., 1832-1907. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1952.

Cady, Daniel. “Freethinkers and Hell Raisers: A Brief History of American Atheism and Secularism.” in Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

Carver, Charles. Braun the Iconoclast. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1957. 196 pp. Rpt. 1987.

Conway, Moncure. Autobiography. 2 vols. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1904.

Cooper, Berenice. The Contribution of the Freien Gemeinden to Sciences, Arts, and Letters in Wisconsin. Transcations of the Wisconsin Academy of Letters for 1964 and 1965.

-----. “Echoes from the Past—German Free Religion, 1850 Style.” Unitarian –Universalist Register-Leader (April 1965).

Cothran, A. N. The Little Blue Book Man and the Big American Parade: A Biography of Emanuel Haldeman-Julius. Ciollege Park, MD: University of Maryland, Ph.D. dissertation, 1966.

Dalgliesh, Malcolm. The Sage of San Diego Said Choose Quality and Reason. New York: A New Enlightenment, n.d. 100 pp.

D’entremont, John. Moncure Conway. London: South Place Ethical Socoety, 1977. -----. Moncure Conway: The American Years, 1832-1865. New York: Oxford University Press, 1985.

Goldberg, Isaac. “E. Haldeman-Julius A Psychography.” The Stratford Monthly 4, 1 (January 1925).

Gunn, John W. E. Haldeman-Julius—The Man and His Work. Little Blue Book #678. Gerard, KS: Haldeman-Julius, 1924.

Hurth, Elizabeth. Between Faith and Unbelief: American Transcendentalists and the Challenge of Atheism. Studies in the History of Christian Thought. Leyden: Brill, 2007. 224 pp.

HurmenceHawton, Hector. The Humanist Revolution. London: Barrie and Rockliff, 1963. 247 pp.

Jacoby, Susan. Freethinkers: A History of American Secularism. New York: Herny Holt, 2004. 417 pp.

Johnson, James Hervey. “Charles Smith: 1887–1964.” The Truth Seeker 91, 11 (November 1964).

Joshi, S. T. Icons of Unbelief: Atheists, Agnostics, and Secularists. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2008.

Koch, G. Adolf. Republican Religion: The American Revolution and the Cult of Reason. New York: Henry Holt, 1933. 334 pp.

Lackey, Michael. African American Atheists and Political Liberation: A Study of the Sociocultural Dynamics of Faith. Gainesville, FL: University Press of Florida, 2008. 192 pp.

MacDonald, George E. Fifty Years of Freethought. 2 vols. New York: Truth Seeker Company, 1929.

Martineau, Harriet. Society in America. Ed. and abridged by Seymour Martin Lipset. Gloucester, MA: Peter Smith 1968.

Marty, Martin. The Infidel: Freethought and American Religion. Cleveland: Peter Smith Publisher , 1961.

Maxwell, Alice S. and Marion B. Dunlevy. Virago. Jefferson, NC: McFarland & Company, Inc, 1985.

May, Henry F. The Enlightenment in America. New York: Oxford University Press, 1976. 419 pp.

Mordell, Albert, ed. The World of Haldeman-Julius. New York: Twayne, 1960. Persons, Stow. Free Religion. Boston: Beacon Press, 1947. 162 pp.

Post, Albert. Popular Freethought in America, 1825-1850. New York: Columbia University Press, 1943.

Putnam, Samuel Porter. 325 Years of Freethought. New York: The Truth Seeker Company, 1894.

-----. My Religious Experience. New York: The Truth Seeker Company, 1894.

Reichert, William O. Partisans of Freedom: A Study in American Anarchism. Bowling green, OH: Popular Press, 1976.

Ryan, William F. “Bertrand Russell and Haldeman-Julius: Making Readers Rational.” Russell: The Journal of the Bertrand Russell Archives (1978): 29-32.

Schroeder, Theodore. Constitutional Free Speech Defined and defended in a Unfinished Case of Blasphemy. New York: Free Speech League, 1919.

Sheldon, Henry C. Unbelief in the Nineteenth Century: A Critical History. New York: Eaton & Mains, 1907. 399 pp.

Stein, Gordon. Abner Kneeland.” American Rationalist (Nov./Dec. 1981).

-----. “D. M. Bennett.” Progressive World 24, 7 (September 1970): .

Taylor, Robert M. “The Light of Reason: Hoosier Freethought and the Indiana , 1909- 1913.” Indiana Magazine of History

Thrower, James. Western Atheism: A Short History. Amherst, NY: Prometheus, 1999. 157 pp.

Tribe, David. 100 Years of Freethought. London: Elek, 1967. 259 pp.

Turner, James. Without God, Without Creed: The Origins of Unbelief in America. Baltimore, MD: John Hopkins University Press, 1985.

Underwood, Sara L. Heroines of Freethought. New York: Charles P. Somerby, 1876. 327 pp.

Warren, Sidney. American Freethought: 1860-1914. New York: Columbia University Press, 1943.

Whitehead, Fred, and Verle Murhler. Freethought on the American Frontier. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Boos, 1992. 314 pp.

Weiss, John. Life and Correspondence of Theodore Parker. New York: 1964.

Williams, David Allen. A Celebration of Humanism and Freethought. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1995.

Wright, Lawrence. Saints and Sinners. New York: Random House, 1993.

Back to the Table of Contents

Abner Kneeland (1774-1844)

Abner Kneeland, a Universalist minister, and later outspoken Freethinker became the last man to be convicted of blasphemy in the state of Massachusetts. Beginning his adult life as a Baptist preacher, he converted to Universalism after reading the works of British Universalist Elhanan Winchester. He later met and became good friends with Hosea Ballou. Ordained as a Universalist, he was sent to his itinerant work in New Hampshire with and ordination sermon by John Murray.

By 1818, when Kneeland settled into a pastorate in Philadelphia, he was already doubting his religion. In the city, he eventually became acquainted with commutarian and skeptic Robert Owen, whose skeptical views he slowly adopted. Moving on to New York (1825-17), he began to share his views with is parish, and by the end of 19267 he and his supporters left to form a new congregation. the city’s Second Universalist Society. He further offended his Universalist colleagues by opening his pulpit to Frances Wright, the radical feminist, social activist, and religious thinker. In 1829, Kneeland renounced his remaining Christianity and resigned from the Universalist Church.

In 1831 Kneeland moved to Boston as the “lecturer” of what was called the First Society of Free Enquirers. Toe the large crowds that gathered to hear him, he articulated beliefs that could best be termed pantheist—identifying God with the nature in which humans move and have their being. In 1833, he penned a public letter in which he stated that the god of the Universalists was but “a chimera of their own imagination.” This statement led to a trial in which he was accused of being an atheist. He defended himself by arguing that he did not believe in the Universalists god and that he was a pantheist, not an atheist.

The courts would have none of his fine distinctions, and also was opposed to the broad social changes he advocated. Convicted, he spent sixty days in jail in 1838. His incarceration led to a number of prominent citizens demanding his pardon, most notably William Ellery Channing, Ralph Waldo Emerson, Theodore Parker, George Ripley, William Lloyd Garrison, and Bronson Alcott. This celebrated case became the last instance of a person being jailed for blasphemy in the United States.

After being freed, Kneeland moved to Iowa, and founded an intentional community called Salubria.

Primary Sources Kneeland, Abner. The New Testament in Greek and English. 2 vols. Philadelphia: Wm. Fry, 1822-23.

-----. A Philosophical Dictionary: From the French of M. De Voltaire. With Additional Notes, both Critical and Argumentative. 2 vols. Boston J. Q. Adams, 1836.

Secondary Sources

Ballou, Hosea. A Series of Letters, in defence of Divine Revelation; in reply to Rev. Abner Kneeland’s Serious Inquiry into the authenticity of the same. To which is added, a Religious Correspondence, between the Rev. Hosea Ballou, and the Rev. Dr. Joseph Buckminster, and Rev. Joseph Walton, Pastors of Congregational Churches in Portsmouth, N. H. Boston, 1820. Posted at http://www.wordsvalley.org/node/21829.

French, Roderick Stuart. “Abner Kneeland.” In Gordon Stein, ed. The Encyclopedia of Unbelief. 2 vols. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1985. Vol. I, pp. 379-80.

-----. “The Published Writings of Abner Kneeland.” Bulletin of Bibliography 31 4 (Oct.-Dec. 1974).

-----. “Liberation from Man and God in Boston: Abner Kneeland’s Free-Thought Campaign, 1830-1839.” American Quarterly 32, 2 (Summer 1980).

-----. The Trials of Abner Kneeland: A Study in the Rejection of Democratic Secular Humanism. Washington, DC: George Washington University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1971.

Kneeland, S. F. “Seven Centuries of the Kneeland Family. New York: n.p., 1897. 583 pp.

Levy, Leonard Williams. Blasphemy in Massachusetts. Freedom of Conscience and the Abner Kneeland Case: A Documentary Record. New York: Da Capo Press, 1973.

Post, Albert. Popular Freethought in America, 1825-1850. New York: Columbia University Press, 1943.

Stein, Gordon. “Abner Kneeland.” American Rationalist (Nov./Dec. 1981).

Back to the Table of Contents

Robert Green Ingersoll (1833-1899)

Robert Green Ingersoll was a lawyer, politician, popular orator, and advocate of Freethought. He was popularly called the Great Agnostic, and labeled his skeptical opinions agnosticism. A Civil War veteran, he served as Illinois’ Attorney General (1867-69) and was an active Republican. He delivered the nominating address for James G. Blaine, for President. Already a popular lecturer, his religious opinion, especially his attacks on orthodox religion, cut his support to the point of his being passed over for national office. He moved to Washington, D.C. in 1878 and then settled in New York City (1885).

His lectures were widely popular. They were repeated from platforms around the country and widely published both singularly and in anthologies. Most popular on religion were his lectures “Some Mistakes of Moses” and “The Gods and .” He was a family man, but supported women’s rights.

In 1876, Ingersoll identified with the National Liberal League, founded by Ellingwood Abbott, and became its vice-president. The socially conservative Ingersoll resigned when the League chose to support Freethinker D. M. Bennett, who had been arrested for violating the laws preventing the circulation of obscene material. In 1885, the Liberal League changed its name to the American Secular Union, and Ingersoll rejoined and became the union’s president.

Ingersoll became a hero to the continuing Freethought movement and then for twentieth-century atheists and humanists. His birthday (August 11) is kept as a holiday for many, and his birthplace in Dresden, New York, is now a museum. There is a statue of him in Peoria, Illinois, where he lived for many years.

The many popular reprints of Ingersoll’s lectures created a bibliographical nightmare which Gordon Stein made sense of in his monumental study Robert G. Ingersoll: A Checklist. (Kent, OH: Kent State University Press, 1969). See also Herman Kittridge’s Ingersoll: A Biographical Appreciation, issued as vol. 13 of The Works of Robert G. Ingersoll (New York: C. P. Farrell, 1901).

Primary Sources

Ingersoll, Robert Green. The Best of Robert Ingersoll: Selected from his Writings and Speeches. Ed. by Roger Greeley. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1983.

-----. The Complete Works of Robert G. Ingersoll. 12 vols.. New York: C. P. Ferrell/ The Dresden Publishing Co, 1901. Posted online at http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/robert_ingersoll/.

-----. Fifty Great Selections: Lectures, tributes, after-dinner speeches and essays carefully selected from the twelve volume edition of Colonel Ingersoll’s complete works. New York: C. P. Farrell 1929. 357 pp.

-----. Ingersoll’s Greatest Lectures: Containing Speeches and Addresses Never Before Printed Outside of the Complete Works. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1944. 419 pp.

-----. The Letters. Ed. by Eva Ingersoll Wakefield. New York: Philosophical Library, 1951. 747 pp.

Secondary Sources Adler, Felix. “The Influence of the Late Robert G. Ingersol.” Ethical Record 1 (1899): 26-31.

Anderson, David. Robert Ingersoll. New York: Twayne Press, 1972. 137 pp.

Baker, I. Newton. An Intimate View of Robert G. Ingersoll. New York: C. P. Farrell. 1920. 207pp.

Cramer, Clarence H. Royal Bob. Indianapolis, IN: Bobbs-Merrill, 1952. 314 pp.

Roger E. Greeley. Ingersoll: Immortal Infidel. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books. 1977. 171pp.

Jensen, J. V. The Rhetoric of Thomas H Huxley and Robert G. Ingersoll in Relation to the Conflict Between Science and Theology, Ph. D. thesis, University of Minnesota, 1959.

-----. “Thomas H. Huxley and Robert G. Ingersoll: Agnostics and Roadblock Removers.” Speech Monographs 32 (1965): 59-68.

Kittridge, Herman. Ingersoll: A Biographical Appreciation. Vol. 13 of The Works of Robert G. Ingersoll. New York: C. P. Farrell, 1900.

Larson, Orwin. American Infidel: Robert G. Ingersoll. New York: Citadel Press, 1962. 316 pp.

McCabe, Joseph. Robert G. Ingersoll: Benevolent Agnostic. Girard, KS: Haldeman Julius, 1927. 64 pp.

MacDonald, Eugene M. Col. Robert G. Ingersoll as He Is. New York: Truth Seeker Co., 1893. 199 pp.

O’Hair, Madalyn Murray. Sixty-Five Press Interviews with Robert G. Ingersoll. Austin, TX: American Atheist Press, 1989.

Rogers, Cameron. Colonel Bob Ingersoll. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, Page and Co., 1922. 93 pp.

Smith, Edward Garstin. The Life and Reminiscences of Robert G. Ingersoll. New York: National Weekly Publishing Company. 1904. 342pp.

Stein, Gordon. Robert G. Ingersoll: A Checklist. Kent, OH: Kent State University Press, 1969. 128 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

D. M. Bennett (1818-1882)

DeRobigne Mortimer Bennett, who spent his young adulthood among the Shakers, a celibate Christian communal group in nineteenth-century America, left in 1946 and married another former member Mary Wicks. He subsequently worked as a druggist, having gained some knowledge of herbs while a Shaker. His wide reading finally led to his conversion to Freethought, the writing of Thomas Paine being the most convincing.

In 1873 while living in Peoria, Illinois (where the popular agnostic lecturer Robert Ingersoll also resided), Bennett found the local newspapers refusing to print some of his letters that voiced his now radical religious views. In response, Bennett founded his own periodical, The Truth Seeker. Before the year was out, he moved to the more welcoming environment of New York City. It became, by the time of Bennett’s death a substantial journal with a national audience. For a time, it was the official periodical for the National Liberal League.

In 1878, Bennett attended the initial gathering of the New York Freethinkers Association, and a short time later was arrested for circulating obscene material in the form of a book called Cupid’s Yokes by Ezra Heywood, a birth control advocate. The book had been sold openly at the convention. Following a trial in 1879, he was fined $300, and sentenced to thirteen months in prison.

The Truth Seeker has continued under various managements, and was later associated with the American Association for the Advancement of Atheism, through the twentieth century to the present. Bennett died in 1882. A number of Bennett’s hard to find books may be found in the library of the University of Wisconsin and Madison.

Primary Sources

Bennett, D. M. Answers to Christian Questions and Arguments. New York: Truth Seeker Co., n.d. [1882?]. 146 pp.

-----. The Champions of the Church: their crimes and persecutions. New York, D. M. Bennett, 1878. 1119 pp.

-----. From Behind the Bars: a series of letters written in prison. New York: Liberal and Scientific Publishing House, [1879?] 565 pp.

-----. The Trial of D. M. Bennett in the United States Circuit Court. New York: Truth Seeker Office, 1879.

-----. A Truth Seeker Around the World. 4 vols. New York: Truth Seeker Co. 1882.

-----. World Sages, Infidels, and Thinkers. New York: The author, 1880.

Secondary Sources Bradford, Roderick. D. M. Bennett: the Truth Seeker. Nineteenth Century America’s Most Controversial Publisher and Free-Speech Martyr. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2006. 412 pp.

“Roots of Atheism: D. M. Bennett.” American Atheism (November 1978) (December 1978).

Stein, Gordon. “D. M. Bennett.” Progressive World 24, 7 (September 1970).

Back to the Table of Contents

Freethought Women Leaders and Writers

Feminist historians in the last generation have recovered much of the neglected history of women’s participation in various social reform programs and the cause of women’s rights. As might be expected, many women came to see the church as an instrument in their subjugation. Some rejected Christian orthodoxy and moved into liberal churches, most notably the Universalists and Unitarians, while other rejected religion altogether and became freethinkers.

The refusal of conservative male leaders to allow women full participation in the abolitionist movement would lead to a gathering of women at Seneca falls, New York, the radical Wesleyan church there offering their building for the meeting, and launched the women’s rights movement that after the civil war began the push for suffrage and worked on a host of issues of vital importance to women. The women’s movement included a spectrum of organizations from the very conservation Women’s Christian Temperance Union, to the more secular-based National Woman Suffrage Association.

Relative to the history of Unbelief, women’s history is still in its beginning states, as much more effort has gone into exploring the role of women in religion, while secular studies have concentrated on their contributions to other fields, from sports to politics. Annie Laurie Gaylor’s book provides a good starting point.

Sources

Avrich, Paul. An American Anarchist: The Life of Voltairine de Cleyre. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1978.

Beck, Frank O. Hobohemia: Emma Goldman, Lucy Parsons, Ben Reitman & Other Agitators & Outsiders in 1920s Chicago. Chicago: Charles H. Kerr Publishing Company, 2000.

Child, Lydia Maria. A Lydia Marie Child Reader. Ed. by Carolyn L. Karcher. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1997.

Colman, Lucy N. Reminiscences. Buffalo, NY: H. L. Green, 1891. Drinnon, Richard. Rebel in Paradise: A Biography of Emma Goldman. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1961.

Eckhardt, Celia Morris. Fanny Wright: Rebel in America. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1984.

Farrell, Grace. Lillie Devereaux Blake: Retracing a Life Erased. Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press, 2007.

Foote, G. W. “Harriet Law.” The Freethinker (July 4, 1915).

Gage, Matilda Joslyn. Woman, Church and State. a Historical Account of the Status of Woman Through the Christian Ages: With Reminiscences of the Matriarchate. Chicago: Charles H. Kerr & Company, 1893. 554 pp. Rpt.: Watertown, MA: Persephone Press, 1980. 294 p.

Gaylor, Annie Laurie, ed. Women without Superstition: No Gods, No Masters. Madison, WI: Freedom from Religion Foundation, 1997. 696 pp.

Gilbert, Amos. Memoir of Frances Wright: The Pioneer Woman in the Cause of Human Rights. Cincinnati: Longley Brothers. 1855. 86pp.

Goldman, Emma. Anarchism and Other Essays (New York, 1910)

-----. Voltairine de Cleyre. Berkley Heights: Oriole Press, 1932.

Goldsmith, Margaret. Seven Women against the World. London: Methuen, 1935.

Gray, Carole. “I Love Lucy.” American Atheist (Spring 1997). Re: Lucy Colman.

Karcher, Carolyn L. The First Woman of the Republic: A Cultural Biography of Lydia Marie Child. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1994.

Kern, Kathi. Mrs. Stanton’s Bible. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2002, 304 pp.

Kerr, Andrea Moore. Lucy Stone: Speaking Out for Equality. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1995.

Kirkley, Evelyn A. Rational Mothers and Infidel Gentlemen: Gender and American Atheism, 1865-1995. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 2000. 198 pp.

Kissel, Susan S. In Common Cause: The “Conservative” Frances Trollope and the “Radical” Frances Wright. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green State University Popular Press. 1993. 175pp.

Kolmerten, Carol A. The American Life of Ernestine L. Rose. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 1999. 300 pp. Newsom, Carol E., and Sharon H. Ringe, eds. The Women’s Bible Commentary. Expanded ed. Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 1998. 501 pp.

Perkins, A. J. G., and Theresa Wolfson. Frances Wright, Free Enquirer: The Study of A Temperament. New York: Harper & Bros., 1939. 393pp.

Rose, Ernestine Louise. An Address on Woman’s Rights, delivered before the peoples Sunday meeting, in Cochituate Hall, on Sunday afternoon, October 19th, 1851. Boston: J.P. Mendum, 1851.

-----. A Defense of Atheism: Being a Lecture, delivered in Mercantile Hall, Boston, April 10, 1861. Boston: J.P. Mendum, 1889. 3rd edition.

-----. Mistress of Herself: Speeches and Letters of Ernestine Rose, Early Women’s Rights Leader. New York: The Feminist Press at CUNY, 2008. 389pp

Stanton, Elizabeth Cady. The Woman’s Bible. 2 vols. New York: European Publishing Company, 1898. Part I. Comments on Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy. 217 pp. Part II. Comments on the Old and New Testaments from Joshua to Revelation. Rpt.: 2 vols. Seattle, WA: Coalition Task Force on , 1976. Rpt: Boston, MA: Northeastern University Press, 1998. 325 pp. Rpt.: Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1999.

Underwood, Sara. Heroines of Freethought. New York: Charles P. Somerby, 1876. 336 pp.

Waterman, William Randall. Frances Wright. New York: Columbia University Press. 1924. 267pp.

White, Edmund. Fanny Wright. London: Chatto & Windus, 2003.

Wiseman, Alberta. Rebels and Reformers, Biographies of Four Jewish , Uriah Phillips Levy, Ernestine L. Rose, Louis D. Brandeis, Lillian D. Wald. Garden City, NY: Zenith Books, Doubleday & Company, 1976.

Wright, Frances. Biography, Notes, and Political Letters of Frances Wright D’Arusmont. Dundee, Scotland: J. Myles. 1844. 48pp.

Yuri, Suhl. Ernestine L. Rose and the Battle for Human Rights. New York: Reynal, 1959. 310 pp.

-----. Ernestine L. Rose: Women’s Rights Pioneer. New York: Biblio Press, 1990.

Back to the Table of Contents

Twentieth Century Individual Freethinkers/Atheists

Joseph Lewis (1889-1968)

Freethinker Joseph Lewis was a self-educated atheist who developed his perspective from his reading of Robert Ingersoll and Thomas Paine. He moved from Alabama to New York City in 1920 where he founded Freethinkers of America and its associated publishing arm the Freethought Press Association. He began issuing a periodical, Freethinkers of America, in 1937 (later renamed Freethinker and then in the 1950s Age of Reason). In the 1930s, he also founded the Eugenics Publishing Company to publish materials on various medical issues. Over the years Lewis, published, and reprinted a variety of books on Atheism.

Lewis, Joseph. American Atheist Heritage. Ed. by Madalyn Murray O’Hair. Austin: American Atheist Press,, 1981. 55 pp. Compiles Lewis’ writings of Jefferson, Franklin, Lincoln and Luther Burbank.

Sources

-----. Atheism and other Addresses. New York: The Freethought Press Association, 1941.

-----. An Atheist Manifesto. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1954. 64 pp.

-----. The Bible and the Public Schools. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1931.

-----. The Bible Unmasked. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1926. 236 pp.

-----. Burbank, the Infidel. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1929. 8 pp.

-----. Franklin, the Freethinker. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1926.

-----. In the Name of Humanity. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1949. 160 pp.

-----. Ingersoll, The Magnificent. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1957. 576 pp.

-----. Jefferson, the Freethinker. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1925. 48 pp.

-----. Lincoln, the Freethinker. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1925. 30 pp.

-----. Should Children Receive Religious Instruction? New York: Freethought Press Association, 1933.

-----. Spain: A Land Blighted by Religion. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1933. 96 pp.

-----. The . New York: Freethought Press Association, 1946. 644 pp. -----. Thomas Paine: The Author of the Declaration of Independence. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1947. 315 pp.

-----. The Tragic Patriot. New York: Freethought Press Association 1954. 237 pp.

-----. The Tyranny of God. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1921. 121 pp.

-----. Voltaire, the Incomparable Infidel. New York: Freethought Press Association, 1929. 91 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Clarence Darrow

Attorney Clarence Darrow, most famous for his defending taking a number of high-profile people charged with criminal offenses, also emerged as an agnostic of note. Born in Kinsman, Ohio, on 18th April, 1857, his father was an unbeliever who had lost his faith while training for the Unitarian ministry. Young Clarence attended Allegheny College and the University of Michigan Law School, and began his career in Ohio in 1878. He moved to Chicago in 1887.

Darrow’s first major case was a defense of Eugene Debs, president of the American Railway Union, and Darrow became identified with the cause of American labor. Along the way he, in 1906-7, he successfully defended William D. “Big Bill” Haywood, who headed the Industrial Workers of the World (IWW). He also became a socialist and was a co-founder of the Intercollegiate Socialist Society. In his most famous criminal case, he defended two wealthy students (Nathan Leopold and Richard Loeb) who had kidnapped and murdered a young boy. His defense saved them from the death penalty.

Over time, with the continued defense of a literal interpretation of Genesis by conservative Christians, Darrow’s 1925 defense of John T. Scopes, charged with teaching evolution in a Tennessee public school, had emerged as his most famous case, the subject of a Broadway play that was turned into a movie on four occasions. He lost the case, though the conviction was later overturned on a technicality. Darrow died on 13 March, 1938

Primary Sources

Darrow, Clarence. Attorney for the Damned. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1983.

-----. Closing Arguments: Clarence Darrow on Religion, Law, and Society. Ed. by S. T. Joshi. Athens, OH: Ohio University Press, 2005. 232 pp.

-----. The Essential Words and Writings of Clarence Darrow. Ed. by

Edward J. Larson and Jack Marshall. New York: Modern Library, 2007. 288 pp. -----. The Story of my Life. New York: Grosset & Dunlap 1932. Rpt.: with and introduction by Alan Dershowitz. New York: DaCapo Press, 1996. 508 pp.

-----. Verdicts Out of Court. Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1963. 448 pp.

-----. Why I am an Agnostic: and Other Essays. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1994. 109 pp.

-----, and Wallace Rice. Infidels and Heretics: An Agnostics Anthology. Boston: Stratford, 1929. 293 pp.

Secondary Sources

Thirney, Kevin. Darrow. New York: Thomas Y. Crowelll, 1979.

Geiger, Ray. “Clarence Seward Darrow, 1856-1938.” Antioch Review (March 1953).

Johnson, Frank W. C. Rhetorical Criticism of the Speaking of William Jennings Bryan and Clarence Seward Darrow at the . Cleveland, OH: Case Western Reserve University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1961.

MacRae, Donald. The Great Trials of Clarence Darrow: The Landmark Cases of Leopold and Loeb, John T. Scopes, and Ossian Sweet. Mew York: Harper Perennial, 2010. 448 pp.

-----. The Last Trials of Clarence Darrow. New York: William Morrow & Company, 2009. 432 pp.

-----. The Old Devil: Clarence Darrow: the World’s Greatest Trial Lawyer. New York: Simon & Schuster, 2009. 352 pp.

Mordell, Albert. Clarence Darrow, Eugene V. Debs and Haldeman-Julius: Incidents in the Career of an Author, Editor and Publisher. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius Publications, 1950. 79 pp.

Vine, Phylis. One Man’s Castle: Clarence Darrow in Defense of the American Dream. New York: Amistad Press, 2005. 384 pp.

Weinberg, Arthur & Lila. Clarence Darrow: A Sentimental Rebel. New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1980.

Back to the Table of Contents

Marcet Haldeman (d. 1941) and Emanuel Julius (1889-1951) Shortly after their marriage, in 1919, Marcet Haldeman and Emanuel Julius purchased a publishing concern in Girard, Kansas, and for the next decades published hundreds fo small inexpensive booklets through which they spread their related and for-the-time very radical set of ideas on religion politics and history. They published under the last name Haldeman-Julius.

Julius was born in Philadelphia in 1889, the son of Russian Jewish parents. The anti-Semitism he experienced as a youth led him to reject all religion. Though he dropped out o school in his teens, he read Socialist literature, which he could acquire for little or no cost, and found himself much attracted to its views. In 1915, he moved to Girard to write for Appeal to Reason, a socialist periodical. A short time later he met Marcet Haldeman, a feminist and sister of social reformer Jane Addams. They combined their last names to symbolize their belief in gender equality.

In 1919, they purchased the Appeal to Reason and its printing plant. Among their first publications was a novel they had written called simply Dust (1921). They subsequently became famous for the many small paperback booklets they published, most reprints of older literature which were sold at an ever-decreasing price. Through the 1940s, some 6,000 titles were issued. The booklets were aimed at informing the general public about things the publisher believed that people in power wished to keep them ignorant. Topics forbidden included topics included religion, personal freedoms, and birth control.

In 1933, the Haldeman-Julius’ legally separated. Marcet died in 1941. Emanuel died in 1951, from a accidental drowning.

At the time of his death, his firm had published more than 500 million books, and represented the first wave of what in the 1950s became the paperback revolution. Originally intended as throw- away volumes, in recent years the few surviving copies have become collectors’ items, and putting the bibliographical record of the company together a libnrarian’s nuightmare. See the “Laughingly Incomplete Checklist of Little Blue Books Cover Titles.” Posted at http://little-blue- books.com/articles/LBBChecklist.html.

Primary Sources

Haldeman-Julius, Emanuel. The First Hundred Million. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1928. Rpt. as: First Hundred Million: How To Sky Rocket Your Book Sales With Slam Dunk Titles. Vancouver, BC: Angelican Press, 2008. 272 pp.

-----. The Meaning of Atheism. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius Publications, n.d.. 32 pp.

-----. My First Years and My Second 25 Years. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius, 1949.

Haldeman Julius, Emmanuel, and Marcet Haldeman-Julius. Dust. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius. n.d.. 251pp.

Haldeman-Julius, Marcet. Jane Addams as I Knew Her. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius Publications, [1936]. 30 pp. -----. What the Editor’s Wife Is Thinking About. Little Blue Book #809. Girard, KS: Haldeman- Julius, 1924.

Secondary Sources

Haldeman-Julius, Alice, ed. International Freethought Annual: A Group of Rationalists Look at the World of Today, Diagnose Some of Its Ills, and Point the Way to Intellectual, Social and Cultural Progress. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius Publications, 1940. 127 pp.

Gunn, John W. E. Haldeman-Julius--the Man and His Work. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius, 1824, 64 pp.

Herder, Dale M. “Haldeman-Julius, The Little Blue Books, and the Theory of Popular Culture”, Journal of Popular Culture 4, 4 (Spring 1971): 881-891.

Herder, Dale M. “The Little Blue Books as Popular Culture: E. Haldeman-Julius’ Methodology.” In: New Dimensions in Popular Culture. Ed. by Russel B. Nye. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green University Popular Press, 1972, pp. 31-42.

Holmes, John Haynes. Why I Am Not an Atheist, (With a Reply By E. Haldeman-Julius). Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius, n.d. 64 pp.

McCabe, Joseph. Freethought and Agnosticism; lies and confusion in conventional literature. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius Publications, 1943. 31pp.

Mordell, Albert. Clarence Darrow, Eugene V. Debs and Haldeman-Julius: Incidents in the Career of an Author, Editor and Publisher. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius Publications, 1950. 79 pp.

-----. Trailing E. Haldeman-Julius in Philadelphia and Other Places: The early years of an author, editor and publisher who has done much to spread sound ideas on controversial subjects. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius, n.d. 60pp.

-----. The World of Haldeman-Julius. New York: Twayne, 1960. 288 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Mangasar Magurditch Mangasarian (1859-1943)

M. M. Mangasarian was a Turkish-born American Freethinker. He had already been ordained as a Presbyterian minister when he arrived in the united States at the beginning of the 1880s to attend Princeton University. In 1885, he resigned the pastorate he was serving to become an independent preacher . he eventually drifted to the Ethical Culture movement, but left it in 1900 when he organized the Independent Religious Society of Chicago, an autonomous rationalist group, which he led until his retirement in 1925. He is remembered for the many booklets he wrote and published.

Sources

Mangasarian, Mangasar Magurditch (1859-1943). The Bible Unveiled. Chicago: Independent Religious Society [Rationalist], 1911.

-----. A New Catechism. Introduction by George Jacob Holyoake (U.S. printing, 1902; London: Watts & Co., 1904).

-----. The Mangasarian-Crapsey Debate on The Question: “Did Jesus Ever Live?” Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius Publications.

-----. The Neglected Book or The Bible Unveiled. New York: The Truth Seeker Company, 1926.

-----. The Truth About Jesus, Is He a Myth? Chicago: Independent Religious Society, 1909.

-----. What is Christian Science? London: Watts & Co., 1922.

Back to the Table of Contents

Charles Lee Smith and the AAAA

The American Association for the Advancement of Atheism (AAAA) was an atheist organization founded in 1925 by Charles Lee Smith (1887-1964), a lawyer converted to atheism from his reading Freethought books. He subsequently became a writer for The Truth Seeker, an independent Freethought journal published in New York City. Smith promoted the AAAA and his perspective by engaging a variety of controversial actions, including multiples debates with Christian on various topics. Eventually the AAAA attained a membership of around 2,000, many university students.

In 1930 Smith purchased The Truth Seeker, which continued as an independent journal. It and the AAAA suffered in the 1930s from the depression and then increasingly from Smith’s anti- Semitism and . Just before his death in 1964, Smith sold The Truth Seeker to , who moved it and the AAAA to San Diego. The AAAA continued by remained small, around 200 members in the 1970s. Being an atheist was a requirement for membership, It ceased to exist following Johnson’s death in 1988. The Truth Seeker continues to be published to the present.

Primary Sources

A Debate Between W. L. Oliphant and Charles Smith (on Atheism). Dallas, TX: F. L. Rowe, Publisher, 1929. 177 pp. Rpt. Nashville, TN: Gospel Advocate, 1952. Johnson, James Hervey. “Charles Smith: 1887–1964.”The Truth Seeker 91, 11 (November 1964).

-----. Superior Men: A Book of Reason for the Man of Vision. San Diego, CA: Author, 1949. 192 pp.

McPherson, Aimee Semple, and Charles Lee Smith. Debate: There Is a God! Los Angeles: Foursquare Publications, n.d.

Smith, Charles Lee. Sensism: The Philosophy of the West. 2 vols. New York: Truthseeker Co., 1956.

Secondary Sources

Cardiff, Ira D. “If Christ Came to New York.” New York: American Association for the Advancement of Atheism, [1932].

Crey, Homer. “Atheism Beckons to Our Youth.” World’s Work 54 (1927).

-----. “Atheism Rampant in Our Schools.” World’s Work 54 (1927).

Dalgliesh, Malcolm. The Sage of San Diego Said Choose Quality and Reason. New York: A New Enlightenment, n.d. 100 pp.

Graves, Kersey. The World’s Sixteen Crucified Saviors. New York: Truth Seeker, 1875.

Heller, Mordecai ; E. Haldeman-Julius and John D. McInerney. The Shameful Decline of the “Truth Seeker”: How a once-fine organ of Freethought fell into the clutches of ignoble bigots and became a sewer for Anti-Semitism. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius Publications 1949. 24 pp.

McElroy, Wendy. Queen Silver: The Godless Girl. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2000.

Stein, Gordon. “Charles Lee Smith, 1887-1964.” American Rationalist (May-June 1984).

Swancara, Frank. Separation of Religion and Government. New York: Truth Seeker Co., 1950.

Back to the Table of Contents

H. L. Mencken (1880-1856)

Journalist H. L. Mencken developed a large national following for his irreverence, wit, and command of the English language. In the half-century since his death, he maintains a large following, and in the twenty-first century, a new generation of Unbelievers has discovered his writings on religion. Mencken described himself as an agnostic, but his opinions differ little from contemporary atheism. His coverage of the Scopes Monkey Trial appears as relevant in the midst of the current public debates on evolution as when they were originally written, and we still use his term, the “Bible Belt,” to describe the South.

A writer who left behind a mountain of words, Mencken has never been out of print, however, a host of newly edited books offer a easy access to the vast literature and new studies of him offer some assessment of his continuing impact. No less than four book-length bibliographical studies will assist the more dedicated Mencken fan locate exactly the items for which they are looking: Carroll Frey, A Bibliography of the Writings of H. L. Mencken (Philadelphia The Centaur Book Shop 1924); Betty Adler, comp., H.L. Mencken: an Annotated Bibliography (Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins Press, 1961); Richard J. Schrader, George H. Thompson, and Jack R. Sanders, H. L. Mencken: A Descriptive Bibliography. (Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh, 1998); and S. T. Joshi, H. L. Mencken: An Annotated Bibliography (Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow Press, 2009).

The highly selective list below centers on biographical materials and Mencken’s writings that touch on religion.

Primary Sources

Mencken, H. L. Mencken on Mencken: A New Collection of Autobiographical Writings. Ed by S.T. Joshi. Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana State University Press, 2010. 263 pp.

-----. H. L. Mencken: Prejudices: The Complete Series. 2 vols. Ed. by Marion Elizabeth Rodgers. New York: Library of America, 2010.

-----. Happy Days 1880-1892. New York Alfred A. Knopf, 1940. 313 pp

-----. The Impossible H.L. Mencken: A Collection of His Best Newspaper Stories. Ed. by Marion Elizabeth Rodgers. Garden City, NY: Doubleday & Company, 1991. 707 pp.

-----. A Religious Orgy in Tennessee: A Reporter’s Account of the Scopes Monkey Trial. , NY: Melville House, 2006. 206 pp.

-----. Treatise on the Gods. New York Alfred A. Knopf, 1930. 364 pp. Rpt.: Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1997. 336 pp.

-----, and S. T. Joshi. H.L. Mencken on Religion. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books (October 2002). 330 pp.

Secondary Sources

Fitzpatrick, Vincent. H. L. Mencken. Macon, GA: Mercer University Press (March 1, 2004). 216 pp.

Harrison, S. L. Mencken Revisited: Author, Editor, & Newspaperman. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1999. 144 pp. Rodgers, Marion Elizabeth. Mencken: The American Iconoclast. New York: Oxford University Press, 2005. 672 pp.

Teachout, Terry. The Skeptic: A Life of H. L. Mencken. New York: Harper Collins, 2002. 432 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Unbelief in the Jewish Community

Secular Jews, who dissented in both belief and practice from traditional Judaism, appeared in measurable numbers the nineteenth century. By the end of the century, various organizational forms, asserting allegiance to Jewish culture and traditions, but developing a certain distance from religion and the behavioral patterns it produced, appeared in a variety of movements from the agricultural communal movement to Zionism. The emerged as an alternative between a purely secular approach to Judaism and the traditional Jewish religious life that reasserted itself as modern Orthodoxy in its several cultural variations (German, Eastern European, Hasidic).

In North America, a new non-theistic perspective on life and society was articulated by Felix Adler, a perspective that Jews could see as a secular form of Judaism. Beginning within New York’s Jewish community, over time the Ethical Culture movement lost much of its specifically Jewish flavor and attracted a number of members and leaders from the general population. Then through the twentieth century, even as the economic condition of the community was rapidly improving, a significant minority of Jews identified with various forms of Marxism. They also looked to other and movements led by intellectual leaders who like Marx combined a Jewish background with an attack upon traditional Jewish theism—Sigmund Freud among the most prominent.

Given the Jewish emphasis on education, it is not surprising that, beginning with Adler, a disproportionate number of the twentieth century leaders of the emerging atheist and Humanist communities were Jews. (In like measure, in the late twentieth century, a disproportionate number of assumed leadership roles in the new wave of .) Many Jews found their way to Ethical Culture, but just as many emerged elsewhere. Their leadership proved a necessary antidote to the anti-Semitism that came to dominate the American Association for the Advancement of Atheism.

At the end of the twentieth century, a new Humanist push within the Jewish community was founded by Rabbi who led what he termed a Humanistic Jewish synagogue in suburban Detroit. Out of his work a new Association for Humanistic Judaism emerged along with an International Federation of Secular Humanistic Jews based in Israel. The association is committed to maintaining Jewish culture while searching out the implications of unbelief in the deity traditionally credited with revealing the law as His will. Other secular Jewish organizations, wishing to affirm both a non-theistic approach to life and values they found in Jewish ethnicity, nationality, and culture, include the Congress of Secular Jewish Organizations http://www.csjo.org/) and the Center for Cultural Judaism in New York City (http://culturaljudaism.org/). The Center publishes two journals: Contemplate: The International Journal of Cultural Jewish Thought, an annual imprint journal and a web journal, Secular Culture & Ideas. Jewish Unbelievers, like the larger community of Unbelief, disagrees over its assessment of the value of religion, with or without God.

Sources

Berlinerblau, Jacques. Why Unbelievers Must Take Religion Seriously. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005. 232 pp.

Biale, David. Not in the Heavens: The Tradition of Jewish Secular Thought. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2010. 272 pp.

Blau, Joseph Leon, ed. “The Philosopher as Historian of Philosophy: Herbert Wallace Schneider.” Journal of the History of Philosophy 10, 2, (April 1972): 212-215.

-----. “Some Reflections on the Heritage of Humanism.” Humanism Today 2 (1986). Posted at http://www.humanismtoday.org/vol2/.

Chuman, Joseph. “Religion and Ethnicity: Which Has more Staying Power?” Humanistic Judaism 25, 3 (Summer 1997). Posted at http://culturaljudaism.org/ccj/articles/27.

Goldfinger, Eva. Basic Ideas of Secular Humanistic Judaism. Lincolnshire, IL: International Institute for Secular Humanistic Judaism, 1996.

Goldstein, Rebecca. Betraying Spinoza: The Renegade Jew Who Gave Us Modernity. New York: Schocken Books, 2006. 287 pp.

Heller, Mordecai ; E. Haldeman-Julius and John D. McInerney. The Shameful Decline of the “Truth Seeker”: How a once-fine organ of freethought fell into the clutches of ignoble bigots and became a sewer for Anti-Semitism. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius Publications 1949. 24 pp.

Hook, Sidney. Out of Step: An Unquiet Life in the 20th Century, New York: Harper & Row, 1987. 630 pp.

-----. “ and the Tragic Sense of Life,” Commentary 30 (1960), pp 139-149.

-----. Pragmatism and the Tragic Sense of Life. New York Basic Books ,1974. 224pp.

-----. Sidney Hook on Pragmatism, Democracy, and Freedom: The Essential Essays. Ed. by Robert B. Talisse and Robert Tempio. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2002. 420 pp.

Horowitz, Brian. “S. Ansky: Prophet of .” Posted at http://culturaljudaism.org/pdf/Ansky.pdf. Jacoby, Susan. Freethinkers: A History of American Secularism. New York: Henry Holt, 2004. 417 pp.

Kallen, Horace Meyer. What I Believe and Why— Maybe. New York, NY: Horizon Press, 1971. 207 pp.

-----. Why Religion? New York: Boni and Liveright, 1927. 316 pp.

Levy, Zev, and Karen Katz. The Early Modern European Roots of Secular Humanistis Judaism. Lincolnshire, IL: International Institute for Secular Humanistic Judaism, 1998.

Malkin, Yaakov. Judaism Without God?: Judaism as Culture and Bible as Literature. Trans. by Shmuel Gertel. N.p.: The Library of Secular Judaism, 2007. 336 pp.

Mayer, Egon. “The Rise of the Seculars in American Jewish Life.” Contemplate 2 (2003). Postedat http://culturaljudaism.org/ccj/articles/23.

Michels, Tony. A Fire in Their Hearts: Yiddish Socialists in New York. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2009. 352 pp.

Posen, Felix. “An Experiment Whose Time Has Come.” Jewish Chronicle (London, England) (June 1, 2001). Rpt.: Contemplate 1 (2001). Postedat http://culturaljudaism.org/ccj/articles/24.

Rosenfeld, Max. Festivals, Folklore & Philosophy: A secularist revisits Jewish traditions. Philadelphia, PA: Sholom Aleichem Club, 1997. 274 pp.

Sarna, Jonathan. “The Rise, Fall and Rise of Secular Judaism.” Posted at http://culturaljudaism.org/pdf/Contemplate_Sarna.pdf.

Schneider, Herbert W. Morals for Mankind. Columbia, MO: University of Missouri Press, 1960. 82 pp.

Seid, Judith. God-Optional Judaism: Alternatives for Cultural Jews Who Love Their History, Heritage, and Community. New York: Citadel, 2001. 226 pp.

-----, ed. Understanding Secular Humanistic Judaism. Kopinvant Secular Press, 1990. 84 pp.

-----. We Rejoice in Our Heritage: Home for Secular and Humanistic Jews. Kopinvant Secular Press, 1989. 45 pp.

Shane, Paul G. Shabbes Book: A Secular Humanist Guide to the History, Relevance & Ways of Observing Shabbes, Shabbat, the with an Annotated Bibliography. Lincolnshire, IL: International Institute for Secular Humanistic Judaism, 1998. 91 pp.

Silver, Mitchell. Respecting the Wicked Child: A Philosophy of Secular Jewish Identity and Education. Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press, 1998. 248 pp. Sorj, Brnardo. Judaism for Everyone ... without . Lincolnshire, IL: International Federation for Secular & Humanistic Judaism, 2010. 190 pp.

-----. “Secular Judaism in the XXI Century.” Contemplate 2 (2003). Postedat http://culturaljudaism.org/ccj/articles/20.

Tisch, Jesse. “Q & A with .” Posted at http://culturaljudaism.org/pdf/Contemplate_RGoldstein.pdf.

Tzaban, Yair. “An Unabashed Secular Jew.” Contemplate 2 (2003). Postedat http://culturaljudaism.org/ccj/articles/10.

Voss, Carl Hermann. Rabbi and Minister: The Friendship of Stephen S. Wise and John Hayne Holmes. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1980.

Back to the Table of Contents

Felix Adler (1851-1933) and Ethical Culture

Felix Adler, a young immigrant from Germany, initiated the New York Society for Ethical Culture and the whole Ethical Culture movement with a sermon he delivered on May 15, 1876. In this and subsequent lectures/sermons he developed a philosophy of moral existence drawing heavily from Immanuel Kant, Ralph Waldo Emerson, and a spectrum of additional contemporary thinkers. He attracted large attendance at his lectures which increasingly included those beyond the Jewish base he had originally established. Soon additional leaders emerged and new centers appeared in other American cities and even Europe. These ethical societies would later be associated through the American Ethical Union. The Union would become aligned with Ethical culture societies outside the United States and eventually make common cause with Humanists in the International Humanist and Ethical Union.

Adler emphasized action over affirmation and developed a number of welfare projects in New York City. He was named to a chair in political and social ethics at Columbia University in 1902, a position he retain until his death in 1933. As the Humanist movement developed within Unitarian circles in the decades after World War II, individual leaders and members moved freely between the two movements leading to a significant amount of cross-fertilization.

Primary sources

Adler, Felix, Atheism—A Lecture before the Society of Ethical Culture, April 6, 1879. Lehmaier & Bros., New York, 1884.

-----. An Ethical , New York: D. Appleton and Company, 1918. ----- . Creed and Deed: A Series of Discourses. New York, Pub. for the Society for Ethical Culture, by G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1877. Rpt.: New York: Arno, 1972.

----- . The Essentials of Spirituality. New York: J. Pott, 1905.

-----. The Reconstruction of the Spiritual Ideal. New York: London: D. Appleton, 1924.

-----. “The Relation of Ethical Culture to Religion and Philosophy.” International Journal of Ethics 4, 3 (1894): 335-347.

-----. Life and Destiny; or, Thoughts from the ethical lectures of Felix Adler. New York, McClure, Phillips & Co., 1903.

-----. The Freedom of Ethical Fellowship. Philadelphia: S. Burns Weston, 1895.

Secondary sources

Blackham, H. J. “The Ethical Movement during Seventy Years.” The Plain View 6 (January 1946): 137-49.

Bridges, Horace J. Aspects of Ethical Religion: Essays in Honor of Felix Adler on the Fiftieth Anniversary of his Founding of the Ethical Movement, 1876, by His Colleagues. New York: American Ethical Union 1926 423 pp. Rpt. Freeport, NY: Books for Libraries Press, 1968. Rpt. New York: Ayers Company, 1968. 423 pp.

-----, The Emerging Faith: Answers to Questions on Ethical Religion. London: Watts, 1937. 149 pp.

Chubb, Percival. On the Religious Frontier: from an Outpost of Ethical Religion. New York: The Macmillan Company, 1931, 148 pp.

Chuman, Joseph. “Religion and Ethnicity: Which Has more Staying Power?” Humanistic Judaism 25, 3 (Summer 1997). Posted at http://culturaljudaism.org/ccj/articles/27.

Ericson, Edward L., ed. The Humanist Way: An Introduction to Ethical Humanist Religion. New York: A Frederick Ungar/Continuum Publishing Company, 1988. 205 pp.

Friess, Horace Leland. Felix Adler and Ethical Culture: Memories and Studies. New York: Columbia University Press, 1981.

The Fiftieth Anniversary of the Ethical Movement, 1876–1926. New York: A. Appleton and Company, 1926.

Guttchen, Robert S. Felix Adler. New York: Twayne, 1974. Hemstreet, Robert M. “Felix Adler and the Free Religious Association.” Religious Humanism 17 (Spring 1983): 108-118, 143; 17 (Summer 1983): 64-75.

Kraut, Benny. From Reform Judaism to Ethical Culture. The Religious Evolution of Felix Adler. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 1979. 285 pp.

Murphy, Howard R. “The Ethical Revolt against Christian Orthodoxy in Early Victorian England.” American Historical Review 60, 4 (July 1955): 650-17.

Muzzey, David Saville. Ethical Religion. Its Historical Sources, Its Elements, Its Sufficiency, Its Future. New York: American Ethical Union, 1943.

-----. Ethics as a Religion. New York: Simon and Schuster 1951. 276 pp. Rpt.: New York: Ungar Publishing Co., 1980.

-----. The Meaning of Ethical Religion. New York: American Ethical Union, n.d.

-----. “The Union of Hebrew and Christian Ideals in the Ethical Culture Movement.” Ethical Addresses [Philadelphia: S. Burns Weston]. 11, 8 (April 1904).

Neuhaus, Cable A Lively Connection: Intimate Encounters with the Ethical Movement in America. Ethical Press, 1978. 159 pp.

Neumann, Henry. Spokesman for Ethical Religion. Boston: Beacon Press, 1951. 173 pp.

Radest, Howard B. Toward Common Ground: The Story of the Ethical Societies in the United States. New York: Frederick Ungar, 1969.

Spiller, Gustav. The Ethical Movement in Great Britain. London: 1934.

-----. Faith in Man: the Religion of the Twentieth Century. London: Swan Sonnenschein & Co., 1908. 84 pp.

-----. The Mind of Man. London, Swan Sonnenschein & Co., 1902. 552 pgs.

Back to the Table of Contents

Eustace Haydon (1880-1975)

Canadian Eustace Hayden, a prominent historian of religion at the University of Chicago’s Divinity School began his adult life as a Baptist minister. He subsequently earned his Ph.D. from the University of Chicago, and in 1919 was named the chair of the Chair of the Department of (still an emerging field at the time). He taught at the Divinity School for almost four decades.

Though still formally a Baptist, Haydon moved toward the new Humanist movement within the Unitarian church and commuted on the weekends to serve a Unitarian society in Madison, Wisconsin, as its minister (1918-1923). The subsequently became involved with the ethical Culture movement in Chicago and would serve as its leader for a decade following his retirement in 1945. By this time he had publicly identified himself with the larger Humanist movement and was among the original signers of the first (1933).

In 1956, the American Humanist Association’s named him the Humanist of the Year.

Sources

Haydon, A. Eustace. Biography of the Gods. New York: Macmillan Company, 1941. 352 pp.

-----. The Quest of the Ages. New York: Harper & Bros., 1929. 243 pp.

-----. Man’s Search for the Good Life. New York: Harper & Bros., 1937.

-----, ed. Modern Trends in World-Religion. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1934. 250 pp.

-----. Pragmatism And the Rise of Religious Humanism: the Writings of Albert Eustace Haydon, 1880-1975. Vol. 1: The Conception of God in the Pragmatic Philosophy. Ed. by Creighton Peden and John N. Gaston. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2006. 200 pp.

-----. Pragmatism And the Rise of Religious Humanism: the Writings of Albert Eustace Haydon, 1880-1975. Vol. 2, and the Public Addresses. Ed. by Creighton Peden and John N. Gaston. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2006. 429 pp.

-----. Pragmatism And the Rise of Religious Humanism: the Writings of Albert Eustace Haydon, 1880-1975. Vol. 3, on Man and the Radio Talks. Ed. by Creighton Peden and John N. Gaston. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2006. 229 pp.

Peden, Creighton. A Good Life in a World Made Good: Albert Eustace Haydon, 1880-1975. American Liberal Religious Thought. New York: Peter Lang Publishing, 2006. 312 pp.

Tapp, Robert B. “How Often Haydon Said It First!.” A Journal of Liberal Religion (2006). Posted at http://meadville.edu/LL_JLR_v8_n1_Tapp.htm.

Back to the Table of Contents

Herbert Wallace Schneider (1892-1984)

Dr. Herbert Wallace Schneider, a Humanist affiliated with the Ethical Culture Movement in New York, was for many years a professor of Philosophy at Columbia University. Born in Ohio, he attended Columbia where he studied under John Dewey. After receiving his Ph.D., he became Dewey’s teaching assistant. He then served on the Columbia faculty for almost four decades (1918 to 1957). He later taught at Colorado College (195859) and the Claremont Colleges in California (1959-1963). He passed away in 1984

Schneider continued the Humanism of his predecessor, and, as Dewey had signed the original Humanist Manifesto, he signed the second.

Primary Sources

Ralph Ross, Herbert W Schneider, Theodore Waldman, eds. Thomas Hobbes in His Time. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 1975.

Schneider, Herbert W. History of American Philosophy. New York: Columbia University Press, 1963.

-----. Morals For Mankind. Columbia, MO: University of Missouri Press, 1960. 82 pp.

-----. Religion in 20th Century America. New York: Atheneum, 1964.

-----. Science and Social Progress; A Philosophical Introduction to Moral Science. Lancaster, PA: New Era printing Co., 1920.

-----. Three Dimensions of Public Morality. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1956. 166 pp.

Smith, Adam. Adam Smith’s Moral and Political Philosophy. Ed. by Herbert W. Schneider. New York: Hafner Publishing, 1948.

Secondary Sources

Blau, Joseph Leon. “The Philosopher as Historian of Philosophy: Herbert Wallace Schneider.” Journal of the History of Philosophy 10, 2, (April 1972): 212-215.

Walton, Craig, and John Peter Anton, eds. Philosophy and the Civilizing Arts: Essays Presented to Herbert W. Schneider. Athens, OH: Ohio University Press, 1974. 508 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Joseph Leon Blau (1909-1986) Joseph Blau was an American philosopher and Jewish historian. Born in Brooklyn, New York, he attended Columbia University, where both John Dewey and Herbert Schneider taught, and from which he received his B/A., M.A. and Ph.D. (1944). He subsequently taught at Columbia for 34 years (1944-1977) He became chair of the Department of Religion in 1968-1977.

Blau was one of the signers of “A Secular Humanist Declaration” in 1980, and for many years a Member of the Fraternity of Leaders of the American Ethical Union.

Primary Sources

Blau, Joseph Leon, ed. Cornerstones of Religious Freedom in America. Beacon Press Studies in Freedom and Power. Boston, MA: The Beacon Press, 1950. 250 pp. Rpt.: New York: Harper & Row 1964. 250 pp.

-----. Judaism in America--From Curiosity to Third Faith. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1976. 156 pp.

-----. Men and Movements in American Philosophy. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1958. 403 pp.

-----. Modern Varieties of Judaism. New York: Columbia University Press, 1972. 217 pp.

-----. “The Philosopher as Historian of Philosophy: Herbert Wallace Schneider.” Journal of the History of Philosophy 10, 2, (April 1972): 212-215.

-----. “Some Reflections on the Heritage of Humanism.” Humanism Today 2 (1986). Posted at http://www.humanismtoday.org/vol2/.

-----, and Francis Wayland. The Elements of Moral Science. Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 1963. 457 p

Secondary Sources

Wohlgelernter, Maurice, ed. History, Religion, and Spiritual Democracy: Essays in Honor of Joseph L. Blau. New York: Columbia University Press, 1980. 375 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Howard B. Radest

Howard B. Radest, a prominent contemporary Ethical Culture leader, is Dean Emeritus of the Humanist Institute and a member of the National Council of Ethical Culture Leaders. He attended Columbia College (B.A.), and received his M.A. at The New School for Social Research and his Ph.D. in Philosophy at Columbia University. Over the years he has served as Leader of the Ethical Culture Society of Bergen County, NY (1956-1963); Executive Director of The American Ethical Union (1963-1969); Director of The Ethical Culture Fieldston School in New York City (1979-1991), and as Adjunct Professor of Philosophy at The University of South Carolina-Beaufort (1992-2008). He has served on a variety committees and board for various Humanist organizations and the Ethical culture movement and is widely known for his expertise in .

Primary Sources

Radest, Howard. : Catastrophes in a Time of Terror Lanham, MD: Lexington Books 2009. 174 pp.

-----. Biomedical Ethics: Humanist Perspectives of Humanism Today. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books 2006. 236 pp.

-----. Can We Teach Ethics? Westport, CT: Praeger Publishers 1989. 162 pp.

-----. Community Service: Encounter with Strangers. Westport, CT: Praeger Publishers, 1993.

-----. The Devil and Secular Humanism: the Children of the Enlightenment. Westport, CT: Praeger Publishers, 1990.

-----. “Ethical Culture and Humanism: A Cautionary Tale.” Religious Humanism 16 (Spring 1982): 59-70.

-----. Felix Adler: An Ethical Culture. New York: Peter Lang Publishing 1998.

-----. From Clinic to Classroom: Medical Ethics and Moral Education. Westport, CT: Greenwood Publishing Group, 2000.

-----. Humanism with a Human Face: Intimacy and the Enlightenment. Westport, CT: Greenwood Publishing Group, 1996. 212 pp.

-----. Toward Common Ground: The Story of the Ethical Societies in the United States. New York: Frederick Ungar, 1969.

Back to the Table of Contents

Horace Meyer Kallen (1882-1974)

Horace M. Kallen was the son of a rabbi. Born in Germany, he migrated to the United States with his family as a five-year old boy. He later attended Harvard, from which he graduated in 1908. While in Cambridge, he became acquainted with William James, edited his last book, and developed a life-long interest in psychical research. He later developed a friendship with Immanuel Velikovsky. In 1919, He became one of the founders of the New School for Social Research in New York City and would remain there until 1965.

Kallen was an unabashed pluralist. Philosophically, he focused the variety manifest among humans and throughout nature and society. He celebrated the processes of change, and the hope that a new future could bring. Culturally, Kallen argued that each ethnic and cultural group in America contributed to its richness as a national entity. At the same time he was Zionist, who worked for an independent Jewish nation.

While retaining a strong role within the Jewish community, Kallen developed a Humanist perspective and frequently addressed a spectrum of Humanist organizations. He was invited by John Dewey to sign the Humanist Manifesto, but turned down the opportunity out of a general opposition to creedal-like statements. He later joined with Dewey in writing a defense of Bertrand Russell when he was denied a teaching position due to his views on sexuality and marriage.

Primary Sources

Dewey, John, and Horace M. Kallen. The Bertrand Russell Case. New York: The Viking Press, 1941.

Kallen, Horace Meyer. — An American Way of Life, New York: Liveright, Inc., 1933.

-----. Freedom and Experience. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1947.

-----. Ideals and Experience. Ithaca, NY. Cornell University Press, 1948.

-----. Democracy’s True Religion. Boston, MA: Beacon Press, 1951.

-----. Freedom in the Modern World. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1952.

-----. The Liberal Spirit: Essays on Problems Of Freedom In The Modern World. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1948. 242 pp.

-----. Liberty Laughter and Tears: Reflections on the Relations of Comedy and Tragedy to Human Freedom. De Kalb, IL: Northern Illinois University Press, [1968].

-----. Of Them Which Say They Are Jews. Ed. by Judah Pilch. New York Bloch Publishing, 1954. 242 pp.

-----. Secularism is the Will of God; An Essay in the Social Philosophy of Democracy and Religion. New York: Twayne Publishers, 1954. 233 pp, -----. A Study of Liberty. Yellow Springs, OH: The Antioch Press, 1959. 151 pp.

-----. What I Believe and Why— Maybe. New York, NY: Horizon Press, 1971. 207 pp.

-----. Why Religion? New York: Boni and Liveright, 1927. 316 pp.

Secondary Sources

Gilbert, James. Redeeming Culture: American Religion in an Age of Science. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1997

Hook, Sidney, and Milton R. Konvitz, eds. Freedom and Experience; Essays Presented to Horace M. Kallen. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press 1947. 347 pp.

Pianko, Noam. “The True Liberalism of Zionism”: Horace Kallen, Jewish nationalism, and the limits of American pluralism. American Jewish History (December 1, 2008).

Ratner, Sidney. “Horace M. Kallen and Cultural Pluralism.” Modern Judaism 4, 2 (1984): 185- 200.

Ratner, Sidney, ed. Vision and Action; Essays in Honor of Horace M. Kallen. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1953. 277pp.

Toll, William. “Horace M. Kallen: pluralism and American Jewish identity.” American Jewish History (March 1, 1997).

Back to the Table of Contents

Jewish Humanist Movement

The Jewish Humanist movement emerged in the 1960s among a group of rabbis who desired to combine the religious life, their affirmation of their Jewishness and a Humanist perspective. Leading the way was Rabbi Sherwin T. Wine (1928–2007) who in 1963 founded the Birmingham Temple in suburban Detroit. He was soon joined by Rabbi Daniel Friedman who had led Congregation Beth Or in Deerfield, Illinois, to adopt humanistic thought and practice. Together, they led in the formation of the Society for Humanistic Judaism and the Association for Humanistic Rabbis in 1969. Secular Humanistic Judaism grew into an international movement, and the global umbrella organization, the International Federation of Secular Humanistic Jews, was established in 1986 in Detroit, Michigan.

Humanistic Jews value their Jewish identity but offers a non-theistic approach to the celebration of Jewishness. While appreciating the Jewish past, they attempt to present it in ways consistent with the best insights of modern scholarship. They value , personal , feminism, the celebration of human strength and power, and the development of a pluralistic world with mutual understanding and cooperation among all religions and philosophies of life. Ethics and morality are deemed to rest upon a human foundation. Each individual must be responsible for ethical decisions and their consequences.

The Society for Humanistic Judaism (SHJ) 29 affiliated congregations and groups (2008) in the United States and Canada, and additional affiliates in Israel, Australia, Belgium, France, Italy, Mexico, Russia, and Uruguay. It cooperates with the Congress of Secular Jewish Organizations in sponsoring the International Institute for Secular Humanistic Judaism, with centers in Jerusalem and Michigan, which functions as the rabbinic seminary for Humanistic Judaism. The Sherman T. Wine Papers have been deposited with University of Michigan’s Bentley Historical Library.

Sources

Arnold, Abraham. Judaism: Myth, Legend, History and Custom from the Religious to the Secular. Montreal, PQ: Robert Davies Press, 1995. 300 pp.

Chalom, Adam, Introduction to Secular Humanistic Judaism: Part 1 - Jewish History, New York: Society for Humanistic Judaism, 2002.

Cohen, Edmund D, and Sherwin T. Wine. The Mind of the Bible-Believer. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books 1988.

Cohn-Sherbok, Dan, Harry T. Cook, and Marilyn Rowens., comp. A Life of Courage: Sherwin Wine and Humanistic Judaism. Farmington Hills, MI: The International Institute for Secular Humanistic Judaism. 2003. 318 pp.

Feldman, Ruth. “Beth Or Offers Alternative Form of Judaism, Maintains Low Profile, Earns Activists’ Scorn.” North Shore 2, no. 1 (January/February 1979): 56–59.

Friedman, Daniel. Jews Without Judaism: Conversations With an Unconventional Rabbi. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books (March 2002. 108 pp.

Goodman, Saul N. The Faith of Secular Jews. New York: KTAV Publishing House, 1976.

Ibry, David. Exodus to Humanism: Jewish Identity without Religion. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1999. 143 pp.

Kogel, Renee and Zev Katz, eds., Judaism in a Secular Age: An Anthology of Secular Jewish Thought, NYC, KTAV Publishing House, 1995.

Malkin, Yaakov. Secular Judaism: Faith, Values, and Spirituality. Portland, OR: Mitchell Vallentine & Company 2003. 150 pp.

-----. What Do Secular Jews Believe?, N.p.: Milan Press, 1998 Schweitzer, Peter. The Guide for a Humanistic Bar/Bat Mitzvah. New York: The City Congregation for Humanistic Judaism, 2003.

-----. The Liberated Haggadah: A Passover Celebration for Cultural, Secular and Humanistic Jews. New York: The Center for Cultural Judaism, 2006),

-----. A Modern Lamentation: A Memorial to 9/11. New York: The City Congregation for Humanistic Judaism, 2002.

Shavit, Yaakov. Athens in Jerusalem: and Hellenism in the Making of the Modern Secular Jew. Oxford, UK: Littman Library of Jewish Civilization, 1999

Weisman, Sidney M. “From to Humanism.” The Humanist 39, 3 (May/June 1979): 32–35.

Wine, Sherwin T. Celebration: A Ceremonial and Philosophical Guide for Humanists and Humanistic Jews. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2003. 439 pp.

-----. The Humanist Haggadah. Birmingham, MI: Society for Humanistic Judaism, 1979. 24 pp.

-----. Humanistic Judaism. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1978. 123 pp.

-----. Judaism Beyond God: a Radical New Way to Be Jewish. Farmington Hills, MI: Society for Humanistic Judaism 1985. 286 pp. Rpt. New York: Ktav Publishing House 1995.

-----. “The Roots of Secular Humanistic Judaism.” Sh’ma: A Journal of Jewish Responsibility (June 2000 ). Posted at http://culturaljudaism.org/ccj/articles/27.

-----. Staying Sane in a Crazy World: a Guide to Rational Living. Birmingham, MI: Center for New Thinking, 2005.

Back to the Table of Contents

Atheism in North America—Post World War II

Madalyn Murray O’Hair (1919-1995) and American Atheists

The most flamboyant, and in many ways tragic, figures of modern atheism was Madalyn Murray O’Hair (1919–1995). A controversialist who attracted media, she brought atheism to the attention of a mass audience, while at the same time embarrassing and angering many already committed to the cause who rejected her often acerbic style. In 1963, O’Hair founded what became American Atheists, Inc., originally based in Honolulu but soon moved to Austin, Texas. The organization became the largest of the several Atheist organization formed during the century, with many supporting her lawsuits to stop mandatory prayer and bible reading in America’s public schools and to end tax-exempt status for religious property. American Atheists became the umbrella for a set of related organizations—the International Free Thought Association of America, the Society of Separationists, and the Charles E. Stevens American Atheist Library and Archives. O’Hair was both staunchly non- theistic and actively antireligious. She specifically rejected Christian beliefs in the authority of the bible, the , a life after death, and the authority of the Bible.

Murray met a violent end. In 1995, she and her two children, Jon Garth Murray and Robin Murray O’Hair, were kidnapped and murdered in a robbery scheme. Their bodies were not discovered until 2001. In the wake of Murray’s disappearance, the organization relocated to New Jersey and has continued. Ellen Johnson became the new president of American Atheists, a post she held until disagreements with the board led to her resignation in 2008. She was succeeded by the current president .

The several thousand members of American Atheists are found in local chapters scattered across the United States. The organization may be contacted at PO Box 5733, Parsippany, NJ 07054- 6733, or through its webpage at http://atheists.org.

Primary Sources

Murray, Jon. Essays on American Atheism. Austin, TX: American Atheist Press, 1986. 284 pp.

-----, and Madalyn Murray O’Hair. All the Questions You Ever Wanted to Ask American Atheists with All the Answers. Austin, TX: American Atheist Press, 1983. 359 pp.

Murray, William J. My Life without God. Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 1982. 252 pp. Rev. ed. Harvest House Publishers, 2000. 336 pp. The autobiographical account of one of O’Hair’s sons who converted to Christianity.

O’Hair, Madalyn Murray. All about Atheists. Austin, Texas: American Atheist Press, 1987. 407 pp.

-----. All the Questions You Ever Wanted to Ask American Atheists With All the Answers. Cranford, NJ: American Atheist Press, 1986. 248 pp.

-----. An Atheist Epic: Bill Murray, the Bible and the Baltimore Board of Education. Austin, TX: American Atheist Press, 1970. 313 pp. Rpt as: An Atheist Epic: The Complete Unexpurgated Story of How Bible and Were Removed from the Public Schools of the United States. Cranford, NJ: American Atheist Press, 1989.

-----. Atheist Heroes and Heroines. Parsippany, NJ: American Atheist Press, 1991. 338 pp.

-----. An Atheist Primer. Austin, TX: American Atheist Press, 1978. 30 pp. -----. The Atheist World. Cranford, NJ: American Atheist Press, 1991. 358 pp.

-----. Atheists: The Last Minority. Cranford, NJ: American Atheist Press, 1990. 24 pp.

-----. Freedom Under Siege: the Impact of on Your Liberty and Your Pocketbook. Los Angeles: J. P. Tarcher, 1974. 278 pp.

-----. James Lick American Atheist. Austin, TX: Cranford, NJ: American Atheist Press, 1983. 33 pp.

-----. Sixty-Five Press Interviews with Robert G. Ingersoll. Cranford, NJ: American Atheist Press, 1989.

-----. What On Earth Is An Atheist! Austin, TX: American Atheist Press, 1969. 288 pp. Rev. ed.: Parsippany, NJ: American Atheist Press, 2004. 333 pp.

-----. Why I am an Atheist. Austin, TX: American Atheists, Inc./Society of Separationists, 1976. rev. ed. as Why I am an Atheist Including a History of Materialism. Austin, Texas: American Atheist Press, 1980. 56 pp.

Secondary Sources

Conrad, Jane Kathryn. Mad Madalyn. Brighton, OH: Author, 1983.

Dracos, Ted. Ungodly: The Passions, Torments, and Murder of Atheist Madalyn Murray O’Hair. New York: Simon and Schuster. 2003. 304pp.

Jenkins, Siarlys. Who’s Afraid of Madalyn Murray O’Hair? Princeton, NJ: Xlibris Corporation. 2005. 272pp.

LeBeau, Bryan F. The Atheist: Madalyn Murray O’Hair. New York: New York University Press. 2003. 387pp.

Lewis, Joseph. American Atheist Heritage. Ed. by Madalyn Murray O’Hair. Austin: American Atheist Press, 1981. 55 pp. Compiles Lewis’ writing on Jefferson, Franklin, Lincoln, and Luther Burbank.

Rapoport, Jon. Madalyn Murray O’Hair: Most Hated Woman in America. San Diego: Truth Seeker, 1998. 170 pp.

Seaman, Ann Rowe. America’s Most Hated Woman: The Life and Gruesome Death of Madalyn Murray O’Hair. New York: Continuum International Publishing Group. 2006. 352pp.

Wright, Lawrence. Saints and Sinners. New York: Random House, 1993. Zindler, Frank R. “Madalyn Murray O’Hair” In S. T. Joshi, ed. Icons of Unbelief: Atheists, Agnostics, and Secularists. Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press, 2008. 463 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

African American Unbelief

In the wake of a generation of attention to African American religion, attention has finally been directed to Unbelief in the African American community. While some scholars have been asking why people of color did not turn away from religion because of its support of racism., Humanist and atheist scholars have responding by pointing to the many that did abandon any reference to faith, and a growing body of literature has appeared documenting that turn.

Sources

Allen, R. African American Humanism: An Anthology. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1991. 286 pp.

-----. The Black Humanist Experience: An Alternative to Religion. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2002. 275 pp.

Barbera, Don. Black and Not Baptist: Nonbelief and Freethought in the Black Community. Lincoln, NB: iUniverse, 2003. 278 pp.

DuBois, William Edward Burghardt. Du Bois on Religion. Ed. by Phil Zuckerman. Lanham, MD: Rowman Altamira, 2000. 209 pp.

Harold Cruse, “Jews and Negroes in the Communist Party, “ in The Crisis of the Negro Intellectual: A Historical Analysis of the Failure of Black Leadership. New York: William Morrow and Company/Quill, 1984,

Harrison, Hubert. A Reader. Ed. by Jeffrey B. Perry. Middletown, CT: Wesleyan University Press, 2001. 505 pp.

Floyd-Thomas, Jaun M. The Origins of Black Humanism in America: Reverend Ethelred Brown and the Unitarian Church. New York: Macmillan, 2008. 288 pp.

Forman, James. The Making of Black Revolutionaries. Washington, DC: Open Hand Publishing. 1985.

Green, Karen. The Woman of Reason: Feminism, Humanism and Political Thought. Malden, MA: Polity Press, 1995. 224 pp. Jackson, John G. Hubert Henry Harrison: The Black Socrates. Austin, TX: American Atheist Press, 1987. 7 pp.

Kelley, Robin D. G. “Comrades, Praise Gawd for Lenin and Them!: Ideology and Culture Among Black Communists in Alabama, 1930-1935, “ Science and Society 52, 1 (Spring 1988): 61-62.

Lackey, Michael. African American Atheists and Political Liberation: A Study of the Sociocultural Dynamics of Faith. Gainesville, FL: University Press of Florida, 2008. 183 pp.

Long, Charles. “Perspectives for a Study of Afro-American Religion in the United States,” History of Religions 11, 1 (August 1971), 55.

Miller, R. Baxter. Black American Literature and Humanism. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1981. 128 pp.

Morrison-Reed, Mark D. Black Pioneers in a White Denomination. 3rd ed. Boston: Skinner House Books, 1994. 280 pp.

Nell Irvin Painter, The Narrative of Hosea Hudson: His Life as a Negro Communist in the South. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1979.

Pinn, Anthony. African American Humanist Principles: Living and Thinking Like the Children of Nimrod. ------Palgrave Macmillan, 2004, 176 pp.

-----. “Anybody There? Reflections on African American Humanism.” Religious Humanism 31, 3 & 4 (Summer/Fall 1997): 61-78. Posted at http://www.huumanists.org/publications/journal/.

-----. By These Hands: A Documentary History of African American Humanism. New York: NYU Press, 2001. 360 pp.

-----. “Rethinking the Nature and Tasks of African American Theology: A Pragmatic Perspective. American Journal of Theology & Philosophy 19, 2 (May 1998). Posted at http://www.mamiwata.com/hoodoo4.html.

-----. The Varieties of African American Religious Experience: A Theological Introduction (Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1998). 242 pp.

Scott, Jacqueline, and A. Todd Franklin, eds. Critical Affinities: Nietzsche and African American Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2007.

Yeldell, Jason Scott. A Call to Sanity: The Collision Between the Existence of God and the Non- Existence of God from a Rational Atheistic Perspective. Trafford Publishing, 2006. 325 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

W. E. B. DuBois (1868–1963)

African American activist William Edward Burghardt Du Bois, a professor of economics and history, was born at Great Barrington, Massachusetts, on February 23, 1868, He attended Fisk University but later earned his several degrees from Harvard, completing his Ph.D. in 1895. Du Bois was a cofounder (1905) of the Niagara Movement, which evolved into the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP). In response to the passing of the Jim Crow laws, Du Bois demanded full and immediate civil and political equality for . He coined the concept of the “talented tenth,” those elite African Americans who should accept the responsibility of assisting their less fortunate brothers and sisters.

In 1910, after thirteen years at Atlanta University, Du Bois became editor of Crisis, the periodical of the NAACP, and where he would remain for the next quarter of a century. He returned to Atlanta University in 1934. Over the years he became alienated from the direction taken by many of his colleagues who called for racial integration and gradually emerged as a separationist. His position was manifest in his later life with his retirement from the university (1944), his joining the American Communist party (1961) and in the end, his renouncing his American citizenship. He spent the last year of his life in Ghana, where he died in 1963.

For a more complete listing of Du Bois’ writings, see Paul G. Partington’s two compilations: W. E. B. Du Bois: A Bibliography of His Published Writings. (Whittier, CA: the Author, 1979), and W. E. B. Du Bois: A Bibliography of His Published Writings—Supplement (Whittier, CA: the Author, 1984).

Primary Sources

Du Bois W. E. B. Autobiography of W.E.B. Dubois: A Soliloquy on Viewing My Life from the Last Decade of Its First Century. Ed. by Herbert Aptheker. International Publishers, 1968. 448 pp.

-----. The Correspondence of W.E.B. Du Bois: Selections, 1877-1934. Ed. by Herbert Aptheker. Amherst, MA; University of Massachusetts Press, 1997. 510 pp.

-----. Dusk of Dawn: An Essay Toward an Autobiography of a Race Concept. 1940. Rpt.: New York: Schocken Books, 1968.

-----. In Battle for Peace: The Story of My 83rd Birthday (1952).

-----. The Negro Church. 1903. Rpt. with introduction by Phil Zuckerman, Sandra L. Barnes, and Daniel Cady. Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira Press, 2003.

-----. The Philadelphia Negro: A Social Study. Philadelphia: University of Philadelphia Press, 1899. Rpt., with introduction by Elijah Anderson. 1996. ------. Report of the Industrial Commission on Education. Washington, D. C: United States Industrial Commission Reports, #172, 1901.

-----. W. E. B. Du Bois: A Reader. Ed. by David Levering Lewis. New York: Henry Holt & Co., 1995. 801 pp.

-----. Writings: The Suppression of the African Slave-Trade, The Souls of Black Folk, Dusk of Dawn. Ed. by Nathan I. Huggins. New York: Library of America, 1986.

Secondary Sources

Aptheker, Herbert. The Correspondence of W. E. B. Du Bois. Volume Selections, 1877–1934 Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1973.

Baker, Lee D. From Savage to Negro: Anthropology and the Construction of Race, 1896–1954. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998.

Blum, Edward J. W. E. B. Du Bois, American Prophet. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2007, 288 pp.

Fredrickson, George M. The Black Image in the White Mind: The Debate on Afro-American Character and Destiny, 1817–1914. Middletown: Wesleyan University Press, 1971, 1987.

Green, Dan S., and Edwin D. Driver. W.E.B. Du Bois: On Sociology and the Black Community. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1978.

Griffin, Farah Jasmine. The Souls of Black Folk ([1903] 2003) New York: Barnes & Noble Classics.

Haller John S. Jr. Outcasts from Evolution: Scientific Attitudes of Racial Inferiority, 1859–1900 ([1971] 1995) Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press, 1995.

Hoffman Frederick L. Race Traits and Tendencies of the American Negro. New York: MacMillan, 1896.

Lewis, David Levering. W. E. B. Du Bois: Biography of a Race, 1868–1919. New York: Henry Holt and Co., 1993. 752 pp.

-----. W. E. B. Du Bois: The Fight for Equality and the American Century 1919-1963. New York: Henry Holt and Co., 2000. 608 pp.

Orsi Robert A. “Everyday Miracles: The Study of Lived Religion.” In David D. Hall, ed. Lived Religion in America: Toward a History of Practice. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997, pp. 3–21. -----. Between and Earth: The Religious Worlds People Make and the Scholars Who Study Them. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2005.

Rudwick, Elliott M. “W. E. B. Du Bois and the Atlanta University Studies on the Negro.” Journal of Negro Education 26, 4 (1957): 466–476.

-----. W. E. B. Du Bois: Propagandist of the Negro Protest. New York: Atheneum, 1969.

Savage Barbara Dianne. “Biblical and Historical Imperatives: Towards a History of Ideas about the Political Role of Black Churches.” In: Vincent L. Wimbush, ed. African Americans and the Bible: Sacred Texts and Social Texture. New York: Continuum International Publishing Group 2000, pp. 367–388.

Savage, Barbara Dianne. “W. E. B. Du Bois and ‘the Negro Church.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 568 (2003):235–249.

Sterne, Emma Gelders. His Was The Voice, The Life of W. E. B. Du Bois, New York: Crowell- Collier Press, 1971

West, Cornel. “W. E. B. Du Bois: An Interpretation.” In Kwame Anthony Appiah and Henry Louis Gates, eds. Africana: The Encyclopedia of the African and African American Experience. New York: Basic Books, 1999, pp. 1967–1982.

Wolfenstein, Eugene Victor . A Gift of the Spirit: Reading THE SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2007.

Zamir, Shamoon. Dark Voices: W. E. B. Du Bois and American Thought, 1888–1903 (1995) Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Zuckerman, Phil. Du Bois on Religion. Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira Press, 2000.

Back to the Table of Contents

Hubert H. Harrison (1883-1927)

Hubert H. Harrison, African American activist and agnostic, is little known outside the african American community, but one of the important voices of the Harlem Renaissance of the early twentieth century. He was born in on St. Croix, in what was then the Danish West Indies and moved to New York in 1900, and emerged as part of intellectual circle of independent Black thinkers and developed a radical political position informed by his racial consciousness. He opposed American which he saw as dependent on white supremacy. As a socialist, he participated in the Marcus Garvey movement, one of the early movements with an international scope. Harrison worked as a black organizer and theoretician in the Socialist Party of New York, founded the Liberty League) and edited the militant periodical The Voice, which he founded, and later the Negro World. Less known are his activities as a pioneer in the Freethought and birth control movements. He died at the relative young age of 44.

A collection of his papers are now housed at Columbia University.

Primary Sources

Harrison, Hubert. A Hubert Harrison Reader. Ed. by Jeffrey B. Perry. Middletown, CT: Wesleyan University Press, 2001. 505 pp.

-----. The Negro and the Nation. 1923. Rpt. N.p.: Nabu Press 2010.

-----. When Awakes: The Inside Story of the Stirrings and Strivings of the New Negro in the Western World. Baltimore: Black Classic Press, 1997. 152 pp.

Secondary Sources

Jackson, John G. Hubert Henry Harrison: The Black Socrates. Austin TX: American Atheist Press, 1987. 7 pp.

Perry, Jeffrey B. Hubert Harrison: The Voice of Harlem Radicalism, 1883-1918. New York: Columbia University Press, 2008. 624 pp.

Rogers, J. A. “Hubert Harrison: Intellectual Giant and Free-Lance Educator (1883-1927).” In J. A. Rogers, World’s Great Men of Color. Ed. by John Henrik Clarke, 2 vols. (1947. Rpt. New York: Collier Books, 1972, pp. 2: 432-442.

Back to the Table of Contents

Humanism—North America

By Humanism, we are referring to that new non-theistic movement that emerged primarily within among Unitarians in the early twentieth century, though sharing roots with the nineteenth century Freethought. It had an early center in the University of Chicago where a variety of scholars were creating the field of comparative religions (or History of religions) and theologians at the Divinity school were exploring non-theistic perspectives. As originally developed, Humanism was pro-religious and found a home among the Unitarians, Universalists and various liberal (and congregationally organized) Christian churches (including the Disciples of Christ).

The movement found an early focus in the Humanist Manifesto of 1933 (available online at http://www.americanhumanist.org/who_we_are/about_humanism/Humanist_Manifesto_I), which argued for a naturalistic approach to life in an uncreated universe. It specifically branded as outdated theism, deism, modernism (then a popular perspective in many of America’s largest churches), and the several varieties of “” (a popular perspective in a spectrum of metaphysical churches). It proposed a Religious Humanism that looked to the “complete realization of human personality” as a sufficient goal of the spiritual life. More than half of the signers were Unitarians.

Further manifestos representing the continued evolving of the movement in rapidly changing times would be issued in 1973 (available online at http://www.americanhumanist.org/Who_We_Are/About_Humanism/Humanist_Manifesto_II), 1980 (available online at http://www.secularhumanism.org/index.php?section=main&page=manifesto), 2002 (available online at http://www.iheu.org/amsterdamdeclaration), 2003 (available online at http://www.americanhumanist.org/who_we_are/about_humanism/Humanist_Manifesto_III), and 2010 (available online at http://paulkurtz.net/).

The new movement would find its primary organization representation in the American Humanist Association, which would come to have a number of fraternally related groups around the world. The internationalization of the movement, and its recognized alignment with the Ethical culture movement, led to the formation of the International Humanist and Ethical Union (IHEU) in 1952. In 2002, at its fiftieth anniversary gathering, the IHEU issued the 2002 as a statement of the fundamental principles of modern Humanism.

Humanists have argued about the role of religion in human life, some deriding it, some appreciating its contributions, and some attempting to articulate a was to be religious without God. Though at time conversations have been acrimonious, as a whole, the movement has been able to hold together and a full spectrum of perspectives are present in the IHEU. This issue became focused in the late 1970s when Paul Kurtz, a prominent Humanist intellectual withdrew from the American Humanist Association and formed the Council for Secular Humanism. The Council attempted to articulate a specifically non-religious form of Humanism. Kurtz had been important in creating the network that signed the 1973 Humanist Manifesto II and creating the new anti-pseudoscience movement. The Council would go on to become a national organization that would take its place beside the American ethical union and the American Humanist Association a major Humanist community. It associated Prometheus Press would grow into North America’s major publisher of Humanist, atheist, and skeptical literature. Meanwhile, those Humanists who remained within the Unitarian and Universalist churches formed the Fellowship of Religious Humanists, which evolved into The Friends of Religious Humanism, and most recently the Humanists.

Primary Sources

Asinov, Isaac. Asinov’s Guide to the Bible. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1968-69.

-----. I Asimov: A Memoir. Garden City, NY: Doubleday & Company, 1994. -----. In Joy Still Felt. Garden City, NY: Doubleday & Company, 1980.

-----. In Memory Yet Green. Garden City, NY: Doubleday & Company, 1979.

Auer, J.A.C. Fagginger. Humanism States Its Case. Boston: Beacon Press, 1932. 156 pp.

-----, and Julian Hart. Humanism versus Theism. Yellow Springs, OH: Antioch Press, [1951]. 153 pp. Rpt.: Ames, IA: Iowa State University Press, 1981.

Bahm, Archie J. 1953. “A Religious Affirmation.” The Humanist 13, 2 (March/April 1953):48.

Barker, Lee Charles. “A Theology of Democratic Socialism for Religious Humanists.” Chicago: Meadville/Lombard Theological School, D.Min. dissertation,1978.

Beattie, 1985, “The Religion of Secular Humanism.” Free Inquiry 6, 1 (1985): 12-17.

-----. “Why I Don’t Believe in God,” The Humanist (January-February, 1974).

Blackham H. J. Humanism. Hew York: International Publications Service, 1968.

Bragg, Raymond. “An Historical Note.” The Humanist 13, 2 (March/April 1953): 62-63.

Dewey, John. Reconstruction in Philosophy. New York: Henry Holt and Company, 1920.

-----. A Common Faith. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1934.

-----. The Quest for Certainty. New York: Minton, Balch, 1929.

Dewey John and Horace M. Kallen. The Bertrand Russell Case. New York: The Viking Press, 1941.

Dietrich, John H. Humanism. Boston: American Unitarian Association,1943.

-----. The Humanist Pulpit. Vol. 1-??. Minneapolis, MN: The First Unitarian Society, 1927-1934.

-----. Ten Sermons: What if the World Went Humanist? Ed. by Mason Olds. ______Fellowship of Religious Humanists, 1989.

Einstein, Albert. Essays in Humanism. New York: Philosophical Library, 1950, 1983

Ericson, Edward L. The Humanist Way: An Introduction to Ethical Humanist Religion. New York: Continuum, 1988.

Firkins, Oscar. “The Two : A Discrimination.” The Humanist 4, 3 (March/April 1931): 1-9. Foerster, Norman, ed. Humanism and America. New York: Farrar and Rinehart, Inc., 1930.

Foster, George Burman. The Function of Religion in Man’s Struggle for Existence. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, 1909.

Frothingham, Richard. “John H. Dietrich: From Humanism to Theism,” Unitarian Universalist Christian 42, 1 (Spring 1987): 25-34.

Goicoechea, David, John Luik, and Tim Madigan, eds. The Question of Humanism: Challenges and Possibilities. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1991.

Hodgin, E. Stanton. Confessions of an Agnostic Clergyman. Boston, MA: Beacon Press, 1948.

Hutcheon, Robert J. Frankness in Religion. New York, NY: The Macmillan Company, 1929.

-----. Humanism in Religion Examined. Chicago, IL: Meadville Theological School, 1931.

Huxley, Julian. Religion Without Revelation. 1928. Rpt.: New York: Harper and Brothers, 1957.

Kent, Gordon. Humanism: Religion of the Post War World. Denver, CO: the Author, 1944.

-----. Humanism for the Millions. Yellow Springs, OH: American Humanist Association, 1952. 45 pp.

Lamont, Corliss. Humanism as a Philosophy. New York: Philosophical Library, 1949.

-----.The Philosophy of Humanism. New York: Frederick Ungar Publishing Company, 1949. rev. ed.: New York, Philosophical Library, 1957. Posted at http://www.corliss- lamont.org/philos8.htm.

-----.Yes to Life—Memoirs of Corliss Lamont. New York: Horizon Press, 1981. Posted at http://www.corliss-lamont.org/books.htm#memoirs.

Lippmann, Walter. A Preface to Morals. New York: MacMillan, 1929.

Mondale, R. Lester. Three Unitarian Philosophies of Religion. Boston: Beacon Press, 1946.

-----. The New Man of Religious Humanism. Peterhead, Scotland: Volturna Press, 1973.

Morain, Lloyd and Mary Morain. Humanism as the Next Step: An Introduction for Liberal Protestants, Catholics, and Jews. Boston: Beacon Press, 1954.

Olds, Mason. American Religious Humanism. Fellowship of Religious Humanists, 1996.

-----. “John H. Dietrich: A Pilgrim’s Progress.” Religious Humanism 19 (1985): 2-10. -----. Religious Humanism in America: Dietrich, Reese, and Potter. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1977.

Otto, M. C. Natural Laws and Human Hopes. New York: Henry Holt, 1926.

Potter, Charles Francis. The Addresses of . New York: First Humanist Society of New York, 1930.

-----. The Faiths Men Live By. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentiss-Hall, 1955. Rpt. New York: Ace Star 1955. 256 pp.

-----. Humanism: A New Religion. New York: Simon and Schuster, 1930.

-----. Humanizing Religion. New York and London: Harper and Brothers Publishers, 1933.

-----. The Preacher and I: An Autobiography. New York: Crown Publishers, 1951.

-----. The Story of Religion - As Told in the Lives of Its Leaders - With Special Reference to Atavisms, Common Elements, and Parallel Customs in the Religions of the World. Garden City, NY: Garden City Publishing Company, 1929. 627 pp.

Randall, John Herman, Jr. The Making of the Modern Mind. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company/Cambridge: Riverside Press, 1920. 653 pp.

-----. Nature and Historical Experience: Essays in Naturalism and in The Theory of History. New York: Columbia University Press, 1958. 326pp.

-----. Philosophy After Darwin. New York: Columbia University Press, 1977. 352 pp.

-----. The Philosophy of Power; or, What To Live For. New York: Dodge Publishing Co., 1917. 339 pp.

-----. With Soul on Fire. New York: Brentano’s, 1919. 324 pp.

Reese, Cutis W. Humanism. LaSalle, IL: The Open Court Publishing Co., 1926.

-----. Humanist Religion. New York, NY: The Macmillan Company, 1931.

-----. Humanist Sermons. LaSalle, IL: Open Court Publishing Company 1927.

-----. The Meaning of Humanism. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1973.

Reiser, Oliver Leslie. Cosmic Humanism a Theory of the Eight-Dimensional Cosmos Based on Integrative Principles From Science, Religion, and Art. Cambridge MA: Schenkman, 1966. 576 pp. -----. Cosmic Humanism and World Unity. Interface NY: Gordon and Breach, 1975. 274 pp.

-----. Man’s New Image of Man: an interpretation of the development of American philosophy from Puritanism to world Humanism. Pittsburgh, PA: Boxwood Press 1961.

-----. The Promise of Scientific Humanism. Toward a unification of scientific, religious, social and economic thought. New York: Oskar Piest 1940. 364 pp.

-----. Scientific Humanism / Its Origins, Teachings, and Social Program / an Outline of the Philosophy That May Provide a Basis for the Integration of the World’s Great Cultures. Girard, KS: Haldeman-Julius Company, 1946. Rpt.: Ridgefield, NJ: Independent Publications, 1986. 15pp.

Schlafly, P. “What is Humanism?” Free Inquiry 1, 2 (1981): 8.

Sellars, Roy Wood. The Next Step in Religion. New York, NY. The Macmillan Company, 1918.

-----. Evolutionary Naturalism. Chicago, IL: Open Court Publishing Company, 1922.

-----. Religion Coming of Age. New York, NY: The Macmillan Company, 1928.

-----. The Philosophy of Physical Realism. New York, NY. The Macmillan Company, 1932.

-----. “Religious Humanism.” The New Humanist 6, 3 (May/June 1933):7-12. van Praag, J.P. Foundations of Humanism. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1982.

Walker, Joseph. Humanism as a Way of Life. New York, NY: The Macmillan Company, 1932.

Webber, R. E. Secular Humanism: Threat and Challenge. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 1982.

Secondary Sources

Avery, Jon Henry. An Analysis and Critique of Roy Wood Sellars’ Descriptive and Normative Theories of Religious Humanism. Denver, CO: The Iliff School of Theology and the University of Denver, PhD. Dissertation, 1989.

Blau, Joseph. “Some Reflections on the Heritage of Humanism.” Humanism Today 2 (1986). Posted at http://www.humanismtoday.org/vol2/.

Bragg, Raymond. 1953. “An Historical Note.” The Humanist (March/April) XIII:2:62-63.

Cherry, Matt. “A Brief History of Humanist Thought.” In Introduction to Humanism: A Primer on the History, Philosophy and Goals of Humanism. The Continuum of Humanist Education. Posted at http://humanisteducation.com/class.html?module_id=1&page=1#org. Bullock, Allan. The Humanist Tradition in the West. New York: W.W. Norton, 1985.

Edwards, Fred. “The Saga of Freethought and Its Pioneers: Religious Critique and Social Reform.” Posted at http://www.americanhumanist.org/Who_We_Are/About_Humanism/

Engel, J. Ronald. “American Religious Humanism (1916-1936) and Its Leading Ideas Functioning as Metaphors of Ultimate Reality and Meaning.” Ultimate Reality and Meaning 8 (1985): 262-276.

Ericson, Edward L. “Humanism and the Tradition of Dissent.” Humanism Today 4 (1999). Posted at http://www.humanismtoday.org/vol4/.

Evans, Donald, ed. Humanism: Historical and Contemporary Perspectives. Washington, DC: Washington Area Secular Humanists, 1999. 88pp. Posted at www.wash.org/docs/bluebook.pdf.

Floyd-Thomas, Jaun M. The Origins of Black Humanism in America: Reverend Ethelred Brown and the Unitarian Church. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008. 288 pp.

Gier, N. F. “Humanism as an American Heritage.” Free Inquiry 2, 2, (1982): 27-29.

Hoertdoerfer, Pat. “Religious Humanism: The Past We Inherit; The Future We Create.” Humanism Today 12 (1998). Posted at http://www.humanismtoday.org/vol12/.

Kerr, Andrea Moore Kerr, Lucy Stone: Speaking out for Equality (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1995

Krieger, Andrew Robert. Structural Ambiguity in a Organization: A Case Study of the American Humanist Association. Washington, DC: Georgetown University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1983.

Kurtz, Paul, ed. Sidney Hook: Philosopher of Democracy and Humanism. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1983.

Lins, Peter. “WASH: A Look Back at the Early Years.” In Donald Evans, ed. Humanism: Historical and Contemporary Perspectives. Washington, DC: Washington Area Secular Humanists, 1999, pp. 85-88.

Meyer, Donald H. “Secular : The American Religious Humanists,” American Quarterly 34, 5 (Winter 1982): 524-542.

Morain, Lloyd, and Mary Morain. 1992. “Reminiscences of IHEU’s Founding from the U.S.A.” International Humanist (July):6-7.

Olds, Mason. Religious Humanism in America: Dietrich, Reese and Potter. Washington, D.C.: University Press of America, 1978. Pinn, Anthony. By These Hands: A Documentary History of African American Humanism. New York: NYU Press, 2001. 360 pp.

Porter, Lois K. “Women in Secular Humanism: A Historical Perspective.” In Donald Evans, ed. Humanism: Historical and Contemporary Perspectives. Washington, DC: Washington Area Secular Humanists, 1999, pp. 29-44.

Radest, Howard B. The Devil and Secular Humanism: The Children of the Enlightenment. Westport, CT: Praeger Publishers, 1990.

Schafersman, Steven D. “The History and Philosophy of Humanism and Its Role in Unitarian Universalism.” An Address to the Unitarian Universalist Congregation of Butler County, Oxford, Ohio, September 24, 1995. Posted at http://freeinquiry.com/humanism-uu.html.

Schuler, Michael Anthony. Religious Humanism in Twentieth-Century American Thought. Tallahassee, FL: Florida State University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1982.

Shiel, Timothy C. “Hartshorne on Humanism: A Comment.” Religious Humanism 24 (1990): 107-112.

Tapp, Robert B. “Humanism in the United States.” Humanistiek 3, 10 (June 2002): 47-54.

Weldon, Stephen P. “Secular Humanism: A Survey of Its Origins and Development,” Religious Humanism 33, 3-4 (Summer-Fall 1999): 42-61.

Wilson, Edwin H. “The History of American Humanism: What Worked; What Did Not Work.” Humanism Today 2 (1986). Posted at http://www.humanismtoday.org/vol2/.

-----. “The New Humanist (1928-1936), Forerunner of The Humanist.” The Humanist 35 (Jan/Feb 1975): 53-55.

-----. “The Origins of Modern Humanism.” The Humanist 51 (1991): 9-11.

Back to the Table of Contents

The Humanist Manifestos

The early years of the Humanist movement was marked by the publication of the Humansit Manifesto in 1933. Thirty-four of the leading spokespersons of the movement endorsed the statement. Forty years later, during with the issues at the center of the movements had shifted and the movement itself grown and developed signicantly, a new manifesto with an even larger set of endorsements was widely circulated. During the next forty years, the movement continued to grow, its primary organizational expressions developed an international cooperative organization, and it futher split along ideological lines. In the years after the second manifesto, philosopher Paul Kurtz raised the issue of religion and left the American humanist Association to found the Council for Secular Humanism, the latter organization rejecting the idea that humanism was another religious option. In 1980, he issued a third manifesto, a declaration of Humanism as a secular ideology. In 2000 Kurtz released a book, Humanist Manifesto 2000: A Call for New Planetary Humanism, a full length exposition of the basic points of the previous manifesto.

In 2002, the International Humanist and Ethical Union issued the Amsterdam Declaration, the event coinciding with its fiftieth anniversary. The brief statement now serves as a handy definitional summary of the Humanist consensus. The following year, the American Humanist Association, on what would be the seventieth anni8versary of the original Manifesto, issued its updated version of Manifestos I and II.

Most recently (2010), Paul Kurtz developed a set of disagreements with his board over what is termed the New Atheism. The differences led to his resignation from a set of organizations he had established over the last thirty years, founded a new organization, the Institute for Science and Human Values, and issued a new “Neo-Humanist Statement of Secular Principles and Values: Personal, Progressive, and Planetary.”

Together, these manifestos offer a quick overview of the movement, the notables who supported it, and the issues that have given it its focus.

Sources

Duncan, Homer. A Critical Review of & II. Lubbock, TX: MC International Publications, n.d. [1970]. 38 pp.

“A Humanist Manifesto.” The New Humanist 6 (May/June 1933): 1-5. Copy with signatures available online

“Humanist Manifesto II.” The Humanist 33 (Sept./Oct. 1973): 4-9. Copy with signatures available online

Hall, Marshall. The Humanist Manifesto: Reflections by your next president. Miami, FL: Cypress House, 1971. 108 pp.

Kurtz, Paul. Humanist Manifesto 2000: A Call for New Planetary Humanism. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books 2000. 76 pp.

-----. “Neo-Humanist Statement of Secular Principles and values: Personal, Progressive, and Planetary.”

-----, and Edwin H. Wilson, eds. Humanist Manifestos I and II. Amherst, NY: Anmerican humanist Associatioon, 1978. 10 pp.. Schulz, William F. “Making the Manifesto.” Religious Humanism 17 (Spring 1983): 88-97, 102.

-----. Making the Manifesto: A History of Early Religious Humanism. Chicago, IL: Meadville/Lombard Theological School, D.Min. dissertation, 1975.

“A Secular Humanist Declaration.” Free Inquiry 1 (Winter 1980/1981): 3-7. Copy with signatures available online

Sellars, Roy Wood. “In Defense of the Manifesto.” The New Humanist 6, 6 (May/June 1933):7- 12.

Snyder, Lawrence W. “The Humanist Manifesto as Confession: Humanism and the Quest for Universal Religion, 1920-1933.” Paper read at the annual meeting of the American Society of Church History, University of Miami, Coral Gabels, Florida, April 1995.

“A Symposium—A Look at the Humanist Manifesto Twenty Years After.” 1953. The Humanist 13, 2 (March/April 1953): 58-71.

“A Symposium—Comments on the Humanist Manifesto.” 1953. The Humanist 13, 3 (May/June 1953):136-41.

Urken, Maddy. “Humanism and Its Aspirations.” Posted online

Wilson, Edwin H. The Genesis of a Humanist Manifesto, edited by Teresa Maciocha. Amherst, NY: Humanist Press, 1995. Posted online

Back to the Table of Contents

John Dewey (1859-1952)

John Dewey, a major figure in American religious history made significant contributions in psychology and education, but is best remembered for his pragmatic philosophy. He was also a dedicated Humanist, active in the gathering of endorsement for the first Humanist manifesto in 1933, who tarined a number of students that went on to assume leadership roles in the American Humanist community.

He attended the Universty of Vermont and later earned his Ph.D. at John Hopkins University. He taught at the University of Michigan and the University of Chicago before beginning a quarter of a century as a professor of philosophy at Columbia University (1904-1930). His most active years as a Humanist came in the decades following his retirement. He sat on the advisory board of First Humanist Society of New York, one of the first such institutions in the United States, headed by Charles Francis Potter. In 1936, he was elected an honorary member of the Humanist Press Association (1936). He also worked for academic freedom. In 1940 he joined fellow Humanist Horace M. Kallen to produce a series of articles concerning the denial of a teaching position to philosopher Bertrand Russell.

Dewey wrote voluminously. By the end of his life, Dewey wrote several hundred books. While he was still active, Milton Halsey Thomas and Herbert Wallace Schneider prepared A Bibliography of John Dewey (New York: Columbia University Press, 1929) later expanded by Thomas as John Dewey: a Centennial Bibliography (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1962). Currently the most helpful bibliographies are Barbara Levine, Works about John Dewey, 1886-1995 (Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press, 1996), the most complete listing of secondary sources. The most complete list of Dewey’s writings is included in The Philosophy of John Dewey, edited by John McDermott (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1981).

Primary Sources

Dewey, John. The Collected Works of John Dewey. 37 vols. Ed. by Jo Ann Boydston. Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press, 1967-90.

-----. The Early Works, 1882–1898. Ed. by J. A. Boydston. Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press, 1967.

-----. The Essential Dewey. Ed. by L. Hickman and T. M. Alexander. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press.

-----. The Influence of Darwin on Philosophy. New York: Henry Holt and Co., 1910.

-----. The Later Works, 1925–1953. Ed. by J. A. Boydston . Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press, 1981.

-----. The Middle Works, 1899–1924. Ed. by J. A. Boydston. Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press, 1967.

-----. The Moral Writings of John Dewey. Ed. by J. Gouinlock. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1994.

-----. Reconstruction in Philosophy. New York: Henry Holt and Company, 1920.

-----. A Common Faith. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1934.

-----. The Quest for Certainty. New York: Minton, Balch, 1929.

-----. “What Humanism Means to Me,” Thinker 2 (1930).

Dewey, John, and Horace M. Kallen. The Bertrand Russell Case. New York: The Viking Press, 1941. Secondary Sources

Axtelle, George E. “John Dewey’s Concept of ‘The Religious.’” Religious Humanism 1, 2 (Summer 1967): 65-8.

Fesmire, S. John Dewey and Moral Imagination: Pragmatism in Ethics, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2003.

Garrison, J. W., ed. The New Scholarship on Dewey. Dordrecht and Boston: Kluwer Academic, 1995.

Grean, Stanley. “Elements of Transcendence in Dewey’s Naturalistic Humanism.” Journal of the American Academy of Religion 52 (June 1984): 263-288.

Gouinlock, J. John Dewey’s Philosophy of Value. Atlantic Highlands, N.J.: Humanities Press, 1972.

Gouinlock, J. Excellence in Public Discourse: John Stuart Mill, John Dewey, and Social Intelligence. New York: Teachers College Press, 1986.

Hickman, L Reading Dewey: Interpretations for a Postmodern Generation. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1998.

Kurtz, Paul. John Dewey: An Intellectual Portrait. New York: John Day Co., 1939.

Lamont, Corliss. John Dewey and the American Humanist Association. American Humanist Association, 1960. Reprint of from an article from The Humanist (20, 1, [1960]).

Pappas, G. John Dewey’s Ethics: Democracy as Experience. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2008.

Rockefeller, Steven C. John Dewey: Religious Faith and Democratic Humanism. New York: Columbia University Press, 1991. 683 pp.

Ryan, A. John Dewey and the High Tide of American Liberalism. New York: W. W. Norton, 1995.

Shea, William M. “Qualitative Wholes: Aesthetic and Religious Experience in the Work of John Dewey.” Journal of Religion 60 (January) 1980, 32-50.

Tapp. Robert B. “Religious and Secular Effects of Pragmatism.” In Monica Merutiu, Bogdan A. Dicher, Adrian Ludusan, eds. Philosophy of Pragmatism: Religious Premises, Moral Issues, and Historical Impact. Cluj-Napoca, Romania. Editura Fundaliei pentru Studii Europene, 2007, pp. 115-34.

Tiles, J., ed. John Dewey: Critical Assessments. London New York: Routledge, 1992. Welchman, J. Dewey’s Ethical Thought. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1995.

Weldon, Stephen Prugh, The Humanist Enterprise from John Dewey to . Madison, W: University of Wisconsin, Ph.D. dissertation, 1997.

Westbrook, R. B. John Dewey and American Democracy. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1991.

Back to the Table of Contents

Sidney Hook

The son of Austrian-Jewish immigrants, Hook later attended the City College of New York and Columbia University (Ph.D., 1927), where he studied philosophy with John Dewey. He then joined the faculty at New York University, where he remained until his retirement in 1972. He was a Marxist in his early years but was critical of Stalin especially after the denouncement of Leon Trotsky. In 1939, he formed the Committee for Cultural Freedom, to oppose "" on both ends of the political spectrum. After the war, he cooperated with the CIA in efforts to dissuade Americans intellectuals from supporting the Soviet Union.

Hook moved further to the right in the decades after World War II. He opposed the New Leftists who supported a broad range of social change. Hios more controversial position found him in support of the Vietnam War and support of the Vietnam War and defending then California Governor Ronald Reagan in his effort to remove African American Marxist feminist Angela Davis as a professor at UCLA. Davis was a member of the Communist Party. He finished his career as a fellow of the Hoover Institution on War, Revolution and Peace at Stanford University.

For a more complete bibliography on Hook, Barbara Levine’s Sidney Hook: A Checklist of Writings (Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University, 1989).

Primary Sources

Hook, Sidney. Education for Modern Man, New York: Dial Press, 1946.

-----. From Hegel to Marx: Studies in the Intellectual Development of Karl Marx, New York: John Day Co., 1936.

-----. Heresy, Yes – Conspiracy, No, New York: American Committee for Cultural Freedom, 1952. 30 pp.

-----. The Hero in History, New York: John Day Co., 1943. 188 pp.

-----. In Defence of Academic Freedom. New York: Pegasus, 1971. 217 pp. -----. John Dewey: An Intellectual Portrait, New York: John Day Co., 1939. 242 pp.

-----. ed. The Meaning of Marx. New York: Farrar and Rinehart, 1934. 88 pp. A [Symposium with contributions by Bertrand Russell, John Dewey, Morris R. Cohen, Sherwood Eddy, and Sidney Hook.

-----. The Metaphysics of Pragmatism, Chicago: Open Court Pub. Co., 1927. 144 pp.

-----. Out of Step: An Unquiet Life in the 20th Century, New York: Harper & Row, 1987. 630 pp.

-----. Paradoxes of Freedom, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962. 152 pp.

-----. “Pragmatism and the Tragic Sense of Life,” Commentary 30 (1960), pp 139-149.

-----. Pragmatism and the Tragic Sense of Life. New York Basic Books ,1974. 224pp.

-----. The Quest for ‘Being,’ New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1961. 254 pp.

-----. Sidney Hook on Pragmatism, Democracy, and Freedom: The Essential Essays. Ed. by Robert B. Talisse and Robert Tempio. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2002. 420 pp.

-----. Toward the Understanding of Karl Marx: A Revolutionary Interpretation, New York: John Day Co., 1933.

-----. Paul Kurtz and Miro Todorovich (ed.), The Philosophy of the Curriculum, Buffalo: Prometheus Books, 1975.

Secondary Sources

Cotter, Mathew J., ed. Sidney Hook Reconsidered. Amherst, NY: Prometheus, 2004.

Kurtz, Paul. Sidney Hook and the Contemporary World. New York: John Day, 1966.

-----, ed. Sidney Hook: Philosopher of Democracy and Humanism. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1983.

Morrison, M. [Pseudonym of Meyer Shapiro]. “Sidney Hook’s Attack on Trotskyism.” Fourth International 4, 7 (1943). Posted at http://www.marxists.org/history/etol/writers/goldman/1943/07/hook.htm.

Phelps, Christopher. Sidney Hook Reconsidered.

-----. Young Sidney Hook: Marxist and Pragmatist. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University, 1997. 2nd ed.: Lansing, MI: University of Michigan Press, 2005. Phelps, Christopher, “Foreword.” In Sidney Hook. From Hegel to Marx: Studies in the Intellectual Development of Karl Marx. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1962, pp. 1- 11.

Postel, Danny, “Sidney Hook, an Intellectual Street Fighter, Reconsidered,” The Chronicle of Higher Education 49, 11 (2002). Posted at http://chronicle.com/article/Sidney-Hook-an- Intellectual/34421.

Ryan, Alan. “Foreword.” In Sidney Hook. Sidney Hook on Pragmatism, Democracy, and Freedom: The Essential Essays. Ed. by Robert B. Talisse and Robert Tempio. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2002, pp. 9-10.

Sidorsky, David. “Charting the Intellectual Career of Sidney Hook: Five Major Steps.” Partisan Review 70, 2 (2003): 324-342. [An edited version of the essay appeared as the “Introduction” to Matthew J. Cotter’s Sidney Hook Reconsidered.]

Tapp. Robert B. “Religious and Secular Effects of Pragmatism.” In Monica Merutiu, Bogdan A. Dicher, and Adrian Ludusan, eds. Philosophy of Pragmatism: Religious Premises, Moral Issues, and Historical Impact. Cluj-Napoca, Romania: Editura Fundaliei pentru Studii Europene, 2007, pp. 115-34.

Back to the Table of Contents

Corliss Lamont (1902-1995)

Corliss Lamont, a socialist and Humanist philosopher, was born into a wealthy family in New Jersey. He attended Harvard University and received his Ph.D. from Columbia where he studied philosophy with John Dewey. His dedicatuion to various minority causes led him to the American Civil Union, which he directed for more than twenty years (1932–1954). He also chaired National Emergency Committee, which successfully challenged Senator Joseph McCarthy‘s senate subcommittee. Atone point Lamont was cited for contempt of Congress, but the appeals court overturned the indictment.

In later life, after he inherited his parent’s wealth, he used the money to make large gifts to severl schools. He ensowed a chair in civil liberties at Harvard. His gifts to Harvard allowed the construction of the Corliss Lamont Rare Book Reading Room at Columbia University. The Room houses among its collections the Corliss Lamont Papers.

Sources

Lamont, Corliss. Freedom is as Freedom Does: Civil Liberties in America. New York: Continuum Pub Group, 1990. 326 pp.

-----. Freedom of Choice Affirmed. New York: Continuum-Half-Moon Foundation,.1990. 214 pp. -----. Humanism as a Philosophy. New York: Philosophical Library, 1949. 368 pp.

-----. A Humanist Service. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books 1977. 48 pp.

-----. A Humanist Service. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, Publishers 1970. 29 pp.

-----, The Illusion of Immortality. New York F. Ungar Publishing Co., 1965. 303 pp.

-----. A Lifetime of Dissent. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books. 1988. 414pp.

-----. The Philosophy of Humanism. New York: Frederick Ungar Publishing Company, 1949. Rev. ed.: New York, Philosophical Library, 1957. 243 pp. Posted at http://www.corliss- lamont.org/philos8.htm.

-----. Voice in the Wilderness: Collected Essays of Corliss Lamont. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1975. 344 pp.

-----. Yes to Life—Memoirs of Corliss Lamont. New York: Horizon Press, 1981. 221 pp.Posted at http://www.corliss-lamont.org/books.htm#memoirs.

Wittenberg, Philip, ed. The Lamont Case: History of a Congressional Investigation, Corliss Lamont and the McCarthy Hearings. New York: Horizon Press, 1957.

Back to the Table of Contents

Paul Kurtz (b. 1925)

Paul Kurtz, a Professor Emeritus in the department of Philosophy of the State University of New York at Buffalo, emerged step-by-step as the leading apologist for Secular Humanism through the last three decades of the 20th century. After receiving his Ph.D. from Colombia University, he taught as several schools before landing at Buffalo. He drifted from the Marxism of his early years toward Humanism and affiliated with the American humanist Association. In 1969 he founded Prometheus Books, a press that published a number of books on Humanism and related topics.

In the 1970s Kurtz helped author Humanist Manifesto II (1973). He also created a network of scientists and others to attack the growing presence of astrology that led the next year to the founding of the Scientific Committee to Investigate the Claims of the Paranormal (now the Committee for Skeptical Inquiry). This work gave the longstanding effort to counter pseudoscience in the public arena a new foundation.

Then toward the end of the 1970s, Kurtz developed a spectrum of issues with the American Humanist Association, among them a desire to establish Humanism not as a non-theistic religion, but as a totally secular cause. He assumed the designation “Secular humanism,” used as a popular derogatory term by conservative Christians, and hailed it as the perspective of the future. He founded the Council on Secular Humanism, from which a number of related organizations were subsequently created. All the while, Kurtz was writing books and Prometheus Press was steadily building its list of publications.

As the head of a “secular humanist” movement, Kurtz attempted to build a movement that was not religious, but open to working with liberal religious people to reach common goals. In the new century, he ran into the Neo-Atheist movement which took an oppositional stance to all religion, about which it had nothing positive to say. The division within the Council and its several auxiliary organizations over the Neo-Atheist perspective led to Kurtz’s being stripped of his power and eventually to his resigning and beginning a new organization, the Institute for Science and Human Values.

Through his long career, Kurtz has been a most productive scholar and defeneder of the Humanist cause. A more complete list of his writings can be found in Ranjit Sandhu and Matthew J. Cravatta’s Media-graphy: A Bibliography of the Works of Paul Kurtz, Fifty-one Years, 1952-2003. (Amherst, NY: , International, 2004).

Primary Sources

Kurtz, Paul. Affirmations: Joyful and Creative Exuberance. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books 2004. 127 pp.

-----. “Breaking with the Old Humanism.” Free Inquiry 8, 1 (1987): 5.

------et al. Challenges to the Enlightenment: In Defense of Reason and Science. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1994. 319 pp.

-----. The Courage to Become. Westport, CT: Praeger/Greenwood, 1997. 138 pp.

-----. Embracing the Power of Humanism, 2000, Rowman & Littlefield

-----. Exuberance: An Affirmative Philosophy of Life. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1978.

-----. Forbidden Fruit: The Ethics of Humanism. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1988.

-----. “Homer Duncan’s Crusade against Secular Humanism.” Free Inquiry 6, 1 (1985): 37-42.

-----. “Humanism.” In Gordon Stein, ed. The Encyclopedia of Unbelief. Vol. 1. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1985, pp. 328-333.

-----, ed. The Humanist Alternative. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1973. Rpt.: London: Pemberton Press, 1973. -----. Humanist Manifesto 2000: A Call for New Planetary Humanism. Amherst, NY: Prometheus, 2000. 76 pp.

-----. In Defense of Secular Humanism. Buffalo: Prometheus Books, 1983. 273pp.

-----. Living Without Religion: Eupraxophy Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1994. 159 pp.

-----. “A Secular Humanist Declaration.” Free Inquiry 1, 1 (1980): 3-6.

-----. Sidney Hook and the Contemporary World. New York: John Day, 1966.

-----, ed. Sidney Hook: Philosopher of Democracy and Humanism. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1983.

-----. “The Two Humanisms in Conflict: Religious vs. Secular.” Free Inquiry 11 (Fall 1991): 49- 51.

-----. What Is Secular Humanism? Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books 2007. 42 pp.

-----. “‘Why I Am a Skeptic About Religious Claims.” Free Inquiry 26 (2006), p. 30f.

Secondary Sources

Madigan, Tim. Toward a New Enlightenment: The Philosophy of Paul Kurtz. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction, 1994.

Tapp. Robert B. “Religious and Secular Effects of Pragmatism.” In Monica Merutiu, Bogdan A. Dicher, Adrian Ludu§an, eds. Philosophy of Pragmatism: Religious Premises, Moral Issues, and Historical Impact. Cluj-Napoca, Romania. Editura Fundaliei pentru Studii Europene, 2007, pp. 115-34.

Back to the Table of Contents

The Chicago School

In the early twentieth century, the University of Chicago became the meeting place of a number of scholars who were among the most liberal and radical in the country, some, like James Luther Adams being Unitarians and some like Edward Scribner Ames being members of more mainstream churches. Their radical explorations of religion led them to Humanism and related non-theistic perspectives. Sources

Adams, James Luther. The Essential James Luther Adams: Selected Essays and Addresses. Edited with introduction by George Kimmich Beach. Boston: Skinner House Books, 1998.

------. An Examined Faith: Social Context and Religious Commitment. Edited with introduction by George K. Beach. Boston: Beacon Press, 1991.

-----. Not Without Dust and Heat: A Memoir. Chicago: Exploration Press, 1995.

-----. On Being Human Religiously: Selected Essays on Religion and Society. Edited with introduction by Max L. Stackhouse. Boston: Beacon Press, 1976.

Ames, Edward Scribner, “Humanism Fulfilled.” Christian Century 54, 35 (Sept. 1, 1937): 1075f. Review of ’s Beyond Humanism.

-----. Beyond Theology The Autobiography of Edward Scribner Ames. Ed. by Van Meter Ames. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1959. 223 pp.

Letters to God and the Devil. New York and London: Harper and Brothers, 1933

-----. The Psychology of Religious Experience. Boston Houghton Mifflin 1910. 490 pp.

-----. Religion. New York: Henry Holt,, 1929. 324 pp.

Ames, Van Meter. Prayers and Meditations of Edward Scribner Ames. Chicago: The Disciples Divinity House 1970. 144 p

Arnold, Charles Harvey. Near the Edge of Battle: A Short History of the Divinity School and the Chicago School of Theology, 1866-1966. Chicago: Divinity School Association, University of Chicago, 1966.

-----. “A School That Walks the Earth: Edward Scribner Ames and the Chicago School of Theology.” Encounter 30 (Fall 1969): 314-339.

Garrison, Winfred E. Faith of the Free. Chicago: Willett, Clark, 1940. A volume of essays in honor of Edward Scribner Ames.

“Edward Scribner Ames.” The Scroll 49.4 (Spring 1958): 1-30. Special issue devoted to Ames, containing many tributes to him.

Hartshorne, Charles. Beyond Humanism: Essays in the New Philosophy of Nature. Chicago Willett, Clark & Company, 1937. Rpt.: Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press/Bison Books, 1968. Minor, William S., ed. Directives from Charles Hartshorne and Critically Analyzed. Philosophy of Monograph Series, Vol. I. Carbondale: The Foundation for Creative Philosophy, Inc., 1969.

Peden, W. Creighton, and Jerome Arthur Stone. The Chicago School of Theology: Pioneers in Religious Inquiry. Lewiston, NY: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1996.

Rich, Charles M. Henry Nelson Wieman’s Functional Theism as Transcending Event. Chicago: University of Chicago, Ph.D. dissertation, 1963.

Southworth, Bruce. At Home in Creativity: The Naturalistic Theology of Henry Nelson Wieman. Boston, 1995.

Stone, Jerome Arthur. Today: The Rebirth of a Forgotten Alternative. Albany, NY: State University of New York, 2008.

Toogood, Henry. A Comparative Analysis of Two Contemporary Philosophers of Religion, Edward Scribner Ames and Arthur Campbell Garnett, Oberlin, OH: Oberlin College, S.T.M. Thesis, 1949.

Wieman, Henry Nelson. The Directive in History: Ayer Lectures, 1948. Boston: Beacon Press, 1949.

-----. Intellectual Foundation of Faith. New York: Philosophical Library, 1961. 212 pp.

-----. Is There a God? A Conversation [with Douglas Clyde MacIntosh and Max Carl Otto]. Chicago: Willett, Clark & Co., 1932. 328 pp.

-----. Man’s Ultimate Commitment. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1991. 330 pp.

-----. Religious Experience and Scientific Method. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press 1954 387pp.

-----. Seeking a Faith for a New Age: Essays on the Interdependence of Religion, Science and Philosophy. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers 1975.

-----. Source of Human Good. Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press, 1964.

Wilcox, John R., Taking Time Seriously: James Luther Adams. Washington, D.C.: University Press of America. 1978. 214pp

Back to the Table of Contents

Canada While strongly interacting with Humanism and atheism in the united States, the Freethought tradition has a separate and independent, if under-studied, tradition in Canada. In addition, Unitarianism was established in Canada in the early nineteenth century. Today, the community is focused in two national organizations-- the Humanist Association of Canada and the Freethought Association of Canada—and a number of local groups.

Sources

Adams, Robert (1839-1882). Evolution. New York: G. P. Putnam & Sons, 1883.

-----. Good without God. New York: Peter Eckler, 1902.

-----. Lectures on Rationalism. New York: Truth Seeker Company, 1889.

-----. Pioneer Pith. Truth Seeker Co., New York, 1889.

-----. Travels in Faith from Tradition to Reason. Truth Seeker Co., New York. 1884.

Gauvin, Marshall J. Fundamentals of Freethought. New York Peter Eckler Publishing 1923. 216 pp.

Gray, James H. “Canada’s Anti-Christ.” Canadian Forum (1935). On Marshall Jerome Gauvin.

Hardie, Glenn. “Brock Chisholm: Canadian Humanist.” Humanist in Canada 107 (Winter 1993- 94).

Hewett, Philip. Unitarians in Canada: How the Unitarians Have Exerted a Powerful Influence on Canadian Life for Over 150 Years. Don Mills, ON: Fitzhenry & Whiteside, 1978. 390 pp.

Howard-Snyder, Daniel. “The Argument from Divine Hiddenness,” Canadian Journal of Philosophy 26 (1996): 433-453

McKillop, A. Brian. A Disciplined Intelligence: Critical Inquiry in Canadian Thought in the Victorian Era. Montreal: Queen’s University Press, 1979.

J. L. Schellenberg, J. L. Divine Hiddenness and Human Reason. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1993.

-----. “Response to Howard-Snyder,” Canadian Journal of Philosophy 26 (1996): 455-462.

“Unbelief in Canada.” In Gordon Stein. The Encyclopedia of Unbelief. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1985, pp. 81-6.

Stein, Gordon. “Freethought in Canada.” In Freethought in the United Kingdom and the Commonwealth. 1981. -----. Freethought in the United Kingdom and the Commonwealth. 1981. See Appendix II, “Freethought in Canada.”

Unitarianism in Canada: A Decade of Growth. Toronto: Canadian Unitarian Council, 1963.

Watts, Heather, ed. Guide to the Records of the Canadian Unitarian and Universalist Churches, Fellowships and Other Related Organizations. [Halifax, Nova Scotia?]: Archives Committee, 1990. 301 pp.

Watts, Kate Eunice. Christianity Defective and Unnecessary. Toronto: Secular Thought Office, 1900.

------. Reasons for not Accepting Christianity. London: Watts, 1877.

Back to the Table of Contents

******************************************************************************

Science and Pseudoscience

1800-1960

The emerging sciences of geology, , and sociology combined in the middle of the nineteenth-century to challenge the of Protestantism in the English-speaking West. Geological observations of volcanic processes and fossils suggested that the earth was far older than the six thousand years offered by a literal reading of the biblical records. Evolutionary theories provided an alternate explanation of the many species and genera, and tied humankind to the animal world in a way that suggested humans were not the special unique creation of god. Sociology offered mundane explanation of human social ills and offered human ways of reorganizing society to correct such ills.

Adding to the impact of the new sciences were intellectual corollaries in biblical , , and socialist utopianism. One school of German biblical criticism offered a compelling picture of the editorial process by which a set of texts were put together to make the present five books of Moses, whose traditional authorship of Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy was also challenged. Social Darwinism applied the laws of to the human society underpinning laissez-faire capitalism and the extremes of a . Socialism pushed in the opposite direction for a state-controlled economy with the promise of the benefits of a non-competitive utopia. Neither Social Darwinists nor socialists had any use for a distracting church ideology and the clergy who led it.

Traditional religionists and the new realms of intellectual speculation set the stage for what Henry Dickson White would term the warfare between science and religion. It would take several generations for the leadership in the Christian Church to produce a modern form of religion that engaged the new sciences but by the early twentieth century a spectrum from separatist fundamentalism to Unitarianism would emerge, with the largest blocks being formed by the neo-evangelicals and the post-modernists liberals, the later distinguished by their acceptance of biblical historical criticism, taking an accommodationist stance toward biological evolution, and the development of a social gospel.

Through the twentieth century, non-theists have considered science their natural ally while Christian polemicists have moved from denouncing science to using it in their apologetic treatises. In the scientific phase of atheist vs. Christian polemics, evolution has paid a key role. After the significant defeat many religionists felt following the monkey trial in Tennessee in the 1920s, a variety of new approaches to science developed among the more conservative fundamentalist and evangelical movements, usually referred to as creation science, Christians differing among themselves regarding new earth (less than ten thousand years) versus old earth approaches. The former received the most attention as several of its advocates such as the Bible Creation Society in San Diego produced a plethora of materials and attempted to affect public school curricula. Responding to creation science has been a major focus of atheist works on science.

Sources

Barbour, Ian G. Religion and Science. London: SCM Press, 1998.

Brooke, J. H., Science and Religion: Some Historical Perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.

Cannon, Walter F. “The Normative Role of Science in Early Victorian Thoughts.” Journal of the History of Ideas 25 (1964): 487-502.

Caudill, Edward, ed. Darwinism in the Press: The Evolution of an Idea. Hillsdale, N.J., 1989.

-----. “The Bishop-Eaters: The Publicity Campaign for Darwin and .” Journal of the History of Ideas 55 (1994): 441-60.

Clayton, Philip, and Zachary Simpson, eds. The Oxford Handbook of Religion and Science. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006.

Cramp, Arthur J. Nostrums and Quackery: Articles on the nostrum Evil, Quackery and allied Matters Affecting the . Chicago: Press of the American Medical Association, 1921. 832 pp.

Dampier, Sir William. A History of Science and Its Relations with Philosophy and Religion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1948. 514 pp.

Dewey, John. The Influence of Darwin on Philosophy. New York: Henry holt and Co., 1910.

Draper, William. History of the Conflict between Religion and Science. New York:Appleton, 1874. London: H. S. King, 1874. Posted at: http://www.positiveatheism.org/hist/draper00.htm. Eisen, Sydney, and Bernard Lightman, Victorian Science and Religion: A Bibliography with Emphasis on Evolution, Belief, and Unbelief, Comprised of Works Published from c. 1900-1975. Hamden, CT: Archon Books, 1984. 696 pp.

Ellegard, Alvar. “Darwin's Theory and Nineteenth-Century Philosophies of Science.” Journal of the History of Ideas 18 (June 1957): 362-93.

Fishbein, Morris. Fads and Quackery in Healing. New York: Blue Ribbon Books, 1932. 382 pp.

Fleming, Donald Harnish. John William Draper and the Religion of Science. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1950.

Gardner, Martin. In the Name of Science. 1932. 2nd rev. and expanded ed. as.: As Fads and Fallacies in the Name of Science. New York: Dover Books, 1957. 363 pp.

Gilley, Sheridan, and Ann Loades. "Thomas Henry Huxley: The War between Science and Religion.” The Journal of Religion 61 (1981): 285-308.

Gillispie, Charles C. Genesis and Geology: A Study in the Relations of Scientific Thought, Natural Theology, and Social Opinion in Great Britain, 1790-1850. N. Y. 1951.

Harding, T. Swann. The Popular Practice of Fraud. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1935. 376 pp.

Hodgson, Richard, et al. “Report of the Committee Appointed to Investigate the Phenomena Connected with the Theosophical Society.” Proceeding, Society for Psychical Research III (1887): 201-400.

Kim, Stephen Shin. Fragments of Faith: John Tyndall's Transcendental Materialism and the Victorian Conflict Between Religion and Science. Ph.D. diss., Drew University, 1988.

Knight, David M. The Nature of Science: The History of Science in Western Culture since 1600. London: Andre Deutsch, 1976. 215 pp.

-----. The Age of Science: The Scientific World-View in the Nineteenth Century. New York: Basil Blackwell, 1986. 251 pp.

-----. Sources for the History of Science, 1660-1914. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1975. 192 pp.

Lack, David, F.R.S. “The Conflict between Evolutionary Theory and Christian Belief.” Nature #4732 (July 9, 1960): 98-100.

Lamb, Ruth Deforest Lamb. American Chamber of Horrors: The Truth about Food and Drugs. New York: Farrar & Rinehart, 1936. 418 pp.

Lichtman, Bernard. “Christian Evolutionists in the United States, 1860-1900.” Journal of Cambridge Studies 4, 4 (December 2009): 14-22.

-----. “Darwin and the Popularization of Evolution.” Notes and Records of the Royal Society 64, 1 (March 2010): 5-24

-----, ed. Evolutionary Naturalism in Victorian Britain: The ‘Darwinians’ and Their Critics. Burlington, VT/Farnham, Surrey, UK: Ashgate, 2009.

-----, ed. Victorian Popularizers of Science: Designing Nature for New Audiences. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2007. 545 pp.

-----, and Sydney Eisen. Victorian Science and Religion: A Bibliography with Emphasis on Evolution, Belief and Unbelief, Comprised of Works Published from c. 1900-1975. Hamden, CT.: Shoe String Press/Archon Books, 1984. 696 pp.

McGrath, Alister E. Science & Religion: An Introduction. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers, 1999.

Reingold, Nathan, ed. Science in Nineteenth-Century America, a Documentary History. New York: Hill & Wang, 1964. 339 pp.

-----. Science in America: a Documentary History, 1900-1939. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1981. 497 pp.

Simpson, James Y. Landmarks in the Struggle between Science and Religion. New York: George H. Dolan Company, n.d.

White, Harry Dickson. History of the Warfare between Religion and Science. 1896.

Wilson, D. B. “Victorian Science and Religion.” History of Science 15 (1977): 52-67.

Back to the Table of Contents

Darwin, Evolution, and Creationism

The struggle of the discipline of biology (and the related field of paleontology) to establish itself in the public school curriculum came to a head in 1925 in Dayton Tennessee following the passing of a law by the state legislature against teaching biological evolution. John Scopes, a high school teacher, allowed himself to become the focus of a test case of the Tennessee law which had originally been championed by Texas fundamentalist Baptist minister William Bell Riley who presided over the Worlds Christian Fundamentals Association was instrumental in recruiting former presidential candidate William Jennings Bryan to take the case for the prosecution while agnostic lawyer Clarence Darrow spoke for the defense. Though Bryan won the case, the court of public opinion favored Darrow. Many felt that the creationist cause has been defeated once and for all, but it slowly rebuilt its support and in its various forms now claims a substantial portion of the religious community, both Christian and otherwise. In the last generation it found a new expression in what was termed , which argued for God as the intelligence that was the best explanation for the design found throughout nature. In the 1990s, it briefly replaced creation science as the best alternative for having some form of anti-evolutionary ideology replace evolution as the model for the study of biological sciences in the American public schools. It was largely dismissed by the 2005 court case Kitzmiller v. Dover Area School District which found intelligent design to be a religious ideology not a scientific theory.

Sources

Ames, Robert and Philip Siegelman, eds. The Idea of Evolution: Readings in Evolutionary Theory and Its Influence. Minneapolis: Meyers Publishing Company, 1961. 362 pp.

Appleton, Philip. Darwin. 2nd ed. New York: W. W. Norton, 1979.

Allen, Warren. Background of the Scopes Trial at Dayton, Tennessee. Knoxville, TN: University of Tennessee, Ph.D. dissertation, 1959.

Atran, Scott. In Gods We Trust: The Evolutionary Landscape of Religion, Evolution and Cognition. New York: Oxford University Press, 2002.

Bailey, Kenneth K. The Enactment of Tennessee's Anti-evolution Law. Nashville, TN: Vanderbilt University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1949.

Barlow, Nora, ed. The Autobiography of Charles Darwin. (1809-1882). New York: W. W. Norton, 1969.

Bates, V. L. Christian Fundamentalism and the Theory of Evolution in Public School Education: A Study of the Creation Science Movement. Davis, CA: University of California—Davis, Ph.D. dissertation, 1976.

Bernabo, Lawrence Mark. The Scopes Myth: The Scopes Trial in Rhetorical Perspective. Iowa City, IA: University of Iowa, Ph.D. dissertation, 1990.

Betts, Edward G. The Argument of the Century: The Ontario Press Coverage of the Scopes Trial and the Death of William Jennings Bryan. Kingston. ON: M.A., Queen's University, M.A. thesis, 1992.

Bowler, Peter. Evolution: The History of an Idea. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 2009. 496 pp.

-----. The Eclipse of Darwinism: Anti-Darwinian Evolution Theories in the Decades around 1900. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1992. 312 pp. -----. Fossils and Progress: Paleontology and the Idea of Progressive Evolution in the Nineteenth Century. New York: Science History, 1976. 191 pp.

-----. Monkey Trials and Gorilla Sermons: Evolution and Christianity from Darwin to Intelligent Design. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2009. 272 pp.

-----. The Non-Darwinian Revolution: Reinterpretation of a Historical Myth. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1992. 256 pp.

-----. Theories of Human Evolution: A Century of Debate, 1844-1944. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986. 336 pp.

-----, and David Knight. Charles Darwin: The Man and his Influence. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1996. 264 pp.

Brown, Andrew. The Darwin Wars: The Scientific Battle for the Soul of Man. London: Touchstone, 2000.

Caudill, Charles Edward. The Evolution of an Idea: Darwin in the American Press, 1860-1925. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina, Ph.D. dissertation, 1986.

Dennett, Daniel Clement. Darwin's Dangerous Idea: Evolution and the Meanings of Life. New York: London: Simon & Schuster, 1995.

Eisley, Loren. Darwin’s Century: Evolution and the Men Who Discovered It. New York: Anchor Books, 1961.

Gillispie, Charles Coulston. Genesis and Geology: A Study of the Relations of Scientific Thought, Natural Theology, and Social Opinion in Great Britain, 1790-1850. New York: Harper Torchbooks, 1959.

Ginger, Ray. Six Days or Forever?: Tennessee vs. John Thomas Scopes. Boston : Beacon, 1959.

Glass, Bentley, Owesei Temkin, and William L. Strauss, Jr., eds. Forerunners of Darwin: 1745- 1859. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1968.

Gould, S. J. Rocks of Ages: Science and Religion in the Fullness of Life. New York: Ballantine, 1999.

Greene, John C. The Death of Adam: Evolution and Its Impact on Western Thought. Ames, IA: Iowa State University Press, 1959. 388 pp. Rpt.: New York: Mentor/New American Library 1961. 382 pp.

Grossbach, Barry Leonard. The Scopes Trial: A Turning Point in American Thought? Bloomington, IN: Indiana University, Ph. D. dissertation, 1964.

Hull, David L. Darwin and his Critics: The Reception of Darwin's Theory of Evolution by the Scientific Community. Cambridge, UK Cambridge University Press, 1983.

-----. Science as a Process: An Evolutionary Account of the Social and Conceptual Development of Science. Cambridge, UK Cambridge University Press, 1988.

-----. The Metaphysics of Evolution. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1989.

Irvine, William. Apes, Angels, and Victorians: The Story of Darwin, Huxley and Evolution. Lanham, MD: University Pres of America, 1955. 520 pp.

Johnson, Frank W. C. Rhetorical Criticism of the Speaking of William Jennings Bryan and Clarence Seward Darrow at the Scopes Trial. Cleveland, OH: Case Western Reserve University , Ph.D. dissertation, 1961.

Kelly, A. The Descent of Darwin: The Popularization of Darwinism in Germany 1860-1914. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1981. 196 pp.

Klaaren, E. M. Religious Origins of Modern Science: belief in creation in seventeenth- century thought. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans, 1977.

La Follette, M. C. Creationism, Science and the Law: The Arkansas Case. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1983.

Larson, Edward J. Summer for the Gods: The Scopes Trial and America's Continuing Debate Over Science and Religion. New York: Harper, 1997.

Larson, Julie Marie. A Narrative Analysis of The Scopes Trial. Los Angeles: University Of Southern California, Ph.D. dissertation, 1995.

Levine, Lawrence W. Defender of the Faith—William Jennings Bryan: the Last Decade 1915- 1925. New York: Columbia University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1962.

McMahon, Thomas J. Protestant Fundamentalism: Public Education and the Politics Of Regression. , KS: Kansas State University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1987.

Mandalbaum, Maurice. “Darwin’s Religious Views.” Journal of the History of Ideas 19 (1958): 363-378.

Midgley, Mary. Evolution as a Religion: Strange Hopes and Stranger Fears. Rev. ed. London: Routledge, 2002.

Moore, James R. The Post-Darwinian Controversies: A Study of the Protestant Struggle to Come to Terms with Darwin in Great Britain and America 1870-1900. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979. Morgan, Jeffery P. The Scopes Trial: A Brief History with Documents. New York: Bedford Books, 2002. 230 pp.

Nash, J. V. “The Religious Evolution of Darwin.” Open Court 42 (1928): 449-63.

Numbers, Ronald. The Creationists. New York: Alferd A. Knopf, 1992.

Ospovat, Dov. The Development of Darwin's Theory: Natural History, Natural Theology, and Natural Selection, 1838-1859. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1981. 320 pp.

Pfeifer, Edward J. The Reception of Darwinism in the United States, 1859-1880. Providence, RI: Brown University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1957.

Roberts, Jon H. Darwinism and the Divine in America: Protestant Intellectuals and Organic Evolution, 1859-1900. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

Roberts, Windsor Hall. The Reaction of the American Protestant Churches to the Darwinian Philosophy, 1860-1900. Chicago: University of Chicago, Ph.D. dissertation, 1936.

Ruse, Michael. Can a Darwinian Be a Christian?: The Relationship between Science and Religion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.

-----. Darwinism Defended: A Guide to the Evolution Controversies. Reading, MA: Addison- Wesley, 1982.

Scopes, John. World's Most Famous Court Trial: State of Tennessee vs. John T. Scopes. New York: DaCapo, 1971.

Shermer, Michael. In Darwin’s Shadow: A Biographical Study on the Psychology of History. New York: Oxford University Press, 2002. 422 pp.

-----. Why Darwin Matters: The Case Against Intelligent Design. New York: Times Books, 2006. 224 pp.

Smout, Kary D. Terminology Battles: Word Meanings as Rhetorical Tools in the Creation / Evolution Controversy. Durham, NC: Duke University , Ph.D. dissertation, 1991.

Turner, Frank M. Between Science and Religion: The Reaction to Scientific Naturalism in Late Victorian England. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1974. 304 pp.

-----. “The Victorian Conflict between Science and Religion: A Professional Dimension.” Isis 69 (1978): 356-76.

Wilson, David Sloan. Darwin's Cathedral: Evolution, Religion, and the Nature of Society. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002. Witham, Larry A. Where Darwin Meets the Bible: Creationists and Evolutionists in America. New York: Oxford University Press, 2005. 344 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

1960-Present

While the issues between religious and scientific cosmologies persisted, a new concern arose over the appearance of bad science with its subversion of scientific methodology in a world where the love of science apart from any understanding of the rules by which it operates () has popping up in a multitude of settings. In the post-Enlightenment nineteenth century, a variety of attempts were made to substantiate a number of religious and metaphysical ideas by claiming scientific credentials for them. Among the first were the claims of Franz Anton Mesmer and his students of a universal cosmic power that undergirded and enlivened the cosmos. Reference to Mesmer’s fluid became the basis of a variety of alternative healing claims as well as the revival of magic. Spiritualists claimed to demonstrate scientifically the picture of survival into the afterlife they advocated. In the twentieth century scientific claims would be made for yoga, transcendental , and telepathic contact with alien life.

In the late nineteenth century, the discipline of psychical research attempted to find a scientific basis of the claims of which as a movement offered to demonstrate scientifically the individual survival of bodily death. Many of those who flocked to the field were clergymen who had lost their faith or the children of clergymen who wished to attain the faith of their parents. Psychical research was victimized to the widespread fraud that permeated Spiritualism and would be replaced by parapsychology which attempted to bring psychic phenomena into the laboratory.

As science became the domain of highly trained scientists, hope dwindled for the amateur to make a real contribution, while the few successes by amateurs motivated a wide variety of people to go looking for neglected areas of research especially some that would have a significant payoff to the person who succeeded when all around him/her said that they were on a fool’s pathway. From the hope of finding a new species of monstrous proportions, fields like cryptozoology emerged. Ancient astronauts proposed alternative ways of interpreting archeological remains. A variety of healing treatments of questionable values continue to offer hope to those with terminal illnesses.

In the 1970s, a new movement formed to focus concern on the whole realm of flawed science from scientific endeavors marred by weak and fraudulent endeavors in the scientific community, to religion passing itself off as science, Skeptics made shining the light of rationality upon what was termed “pseudoscience” their goal.

Humanist Paul Kurtz spearheaded the new movement and launched it by calling together the Committee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal (or CSICOP), now the Committee for Skeptical Inquiry. CSICOP called the public to back an initial broadside against the growing popularity of astrology, a statement against any claims to scientific truth by astrologers signed by a number of prominent scientists. While the attack upon astrology proved more difficult than originally imagined, over the years CSICOP broadened its concerns to include a variety of phenomena of questionable scientific status, and spawned a number of similar organizations with variant related emphases such as the Skeptical Society and the Educational Foundation.

The pseudoscience issue has spawned a host of books and articles (see the Internet sites for the Committee for or for numerous articles on the many topics covered by the term pseudoscience). The list below is representative of the philosophical stance of the and the issues that have swirled around it. No attempt has been made to even sample the many topics covered nor to list the particular publications that have most come under attack.

The skeptical movement, while based in the atheist/humanist community, has attracted a variety of religious people who for whatever reason are committed to attacking pseudoscience, including many conservative Christians who see the attacks upon psychic phenomena tied to the Esoteric (or New Age) religious community and who see skeptics as an ally in their Christian apologetic endeavor.

The skeptical movement has had mixed results and experienced some setbacks with the emergence of cable television and the popularity of documentaries and others shows on ghosts, UFOs, ancient astronauts, and cryptology.

Sources

Aaseng, Nathan. Science versus Pseudoscience. New York: Franklin Watts, 1994. 144 pp.

Bauer, Henry H. Beyond Velikovsky: The History of a Public Controversy. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1984.

-----. Science or Pseudoscience: Magnetic Healing, Psychic Phenomena, and Other Heterodoxies. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 2000.

Boyer, Pascal. Religion Explained: The Human Instincts That Fashion Gods, Spirits and Ancestors. London: Vintage, 2002.

Bridgstock, Martin. Beyond Belief: Skepticism, Science and the Paranormal. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2009. 214 pp.

Bunge M. “Demarcating science from pseudoscience.” Fundamenta Scientiae 3 (1983):369-388.

Carroll, Robert T. The Skeptic's Dictionary: A Collection of Strange Beliefs, Amusing Deceptions, and Dangerous Delusions. New York: Wiley, 2003. 446 pp. Charpak, Georges, and Henri Broch. Debunked: ESP, Telekinesis, Other Pseudoscience. Trans. from the French by Bart K. Holland. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2004.

Collins, H. M. and T. J. Pinch. Frames of Meaning: The Social Construction of Extraordinary Science. Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1982.

De Grazia, Alfred, et al. The Velikovsky Affair: Scientism vs. Science. New Hyde Park, NY: University Books, 1966. 260 pp.

Does Science Make Belief in God Obsolete? West Conshohocken, PA: John Templeton Foundation, n.d. [2005?]. 66 pp.

Feder, Kenneth L. Frauds, Myths, and Mysteries: Science and Pseudoscience in Archaeology. New York: Mayfield Publishing Company, 1998. 304 pp.

Frazier, Kendrick. Science under Siege: Defending Science, Exposing Pseudoscience. Amherst, N.Y.: Prometheus Books, 2009.

Gardner Martin. Science – Good, Bad and Bogus. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1960.

Ginenthal, Charles. Carl Sagan and Immanuel Velikovsky. Tempe, AZ: New Falcon Publications, 1995. 448 pp.

Hansen, George P. "CSICOP and the Skeptics: An Overview." Journal of the American Society for Psyschial Research 86 (Jan. 1992): 19-63.

Hansson, Sven Ove. "Defining pseudoscience." Philosophia naturalis 33 (1996): 169–176.

Hess, David J. Science in the New Age: The Paranormal, Its Defenders and Debunkers, and American Culture. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1993. 256 pp.

Hick, John. The New Frontier of Religion and Science: Religious Experience, , and the Transcendent. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006.

Hines, Terence. Pseudoscience and the Paranormal: a Critical Examination of the Evidence. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1987. 372 pp.

Hofstadter, Douglas R. "Metamagical Themas [On CSICOPís history and activities]." Scientific American 246 (Feb. 1982): 18, 20, 23, 24, 26.

Irwin, Harvey J. The Psychology of Paranormal Belief: A Researcher's Handbook. Hatfield, Herts., UK: University Of Hertfordshire Press, 2009. 192 pp.

Kammann, Richard. “The True Disbelievers: Mars Effect Drives Skeptics to Irrationality.” Zetetic Scholar 10 (December 1982). Kelly, Lynne. The Skeptic's Guide to the Paranormal. New York: Basic Books, 2005. 272 pp.

Klass, Philip J. UFOs: the public deceived. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1983.

Kominsky, Morris. The Hoaxers: Plain Liars, Fancy Liars, and Damned Liars. Boston: Brandon Press, 1970. 735 pp.

Kruglyakov, Edward. “Why Is Pseudoscience Dangerous?” Skeptical Inquirer 26, 4 (July/August 2002). Posted at http://www.csicop.org/si/show/why_is_pseudoscience_dangerous/.

Kurtz, Paul. The New Skepticism: Inquiry and Reliable Knowledge. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1992. 272 pp.

-----, ed.Skeptical Odysseys: Personal Accounts by the World's Leading Paranormal Inquirers. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2001. 430 pp.

-----, ed. A Skeptic's Handbook of Parapsychology. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1985

-----. Skepticism and Humanism: The New . New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers, 2001. 306 pp.

-----, with Barry Karr, and Ranjit Sandhu, eds. Science and Religion; Are they compatible? Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 2003. 368 pp.

-----. The Transcendental Temptation: A Critique of Religion and the Paranormal. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1991. 516 pp.

Lilienfeld, Scott O., Steven Jay Lynn, and Jeffrey M. Lohr, eds. Science and Pseudoscience in Clinical Psychology. New York: Guilford Press, 2004. 474 pp.

Lippard, James. “Skeptics and the “Mars Effect”: A Chronology of Events and Publications.” Posted at

Mooney, Chris. The Republican War on Science. New York: Basic Books, 2005.

Mooney, Chris, and Sheril Kirshenbaum. 2009. Unscientific America: How scientific illiteracy threatens our future. New York: Basic Books, 2009.

Nickel, Joe. Adventures in Paranormal Investigation. Lexington, KY: University Press of Kentucky, 2007. 320 pp.

-----. Looking for a Miracle. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 1998.

-----. The Mystery Chronicles: More Real-Life X-Files. Lexington, KY: University Press of Kentucky, 2004. 384 pp. -----. Real-Life X-Files: Investigating the Paranormal. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 2004. Revised illustrated edition as: Investigating the Paranormal. 2007.

Northcote, Jeremy. The Paranormal and the Politics of Truth: A Sociological Account. Exeter, UK: Imprint Academic, 2007. 237 pp.

Persinger, Michael A. Neuropsychological Bases of God Beliefs. New York: Praeger, 1987.

Pigliucci, Massimo. Nonsense on Stilts: How to Tell Science from Bunk. Chicago: University Of Chicago Press, 2010. 336 pp.

Pinch T. J. and H. M. Collins. "Private Science and Public Knowledge: The Committee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal and its Use of the Literature." Social Studies of Science 14 (1984): 521-546.

Playfair, Guy Lyon. “Has CSICOP Lost the Thirty Years' War?” Posted at http://skepticalinvestigations.org/Observeskeptics/CSICOP/30yearswar1.html.

Pratkanis, Anthony R. "How to Sell a Pseudoscience." Skeptical Inquirer 19, 4 (July/August 1995)): 19–25. Posted at http://www.positiveatheism.org/writ/pratkanis.htm.

Radford, Benjamin, and Joe Nickels. Lake Monster Mysteries: Investigating the World's Most Elusive Creatures. Lexington, KY: University Press of Kentucky, 2006. 208 pp.

Rawlins, Dennis. “Starbaby.” Fate Magazine 34 (October 1981):67-98. Posted online with associated articles at http://cura.free.fr/xv/14starbb.html.

Sagan, Carl. The Varieties of Scientific Experience: A Personal View of the Search for God. Ed. by Abb Druyan. New York: Penguin Books, 2006. 284 pp.

Sheaffer, Robert. The UFO verdict: examining the evidence. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1986.

Shermer, Michael. The Believing Brain. From Ghosts and Gods to Politics and Conspiracies--- How We Construct Beliefs and Reinforce Them as Truths. New York: Times Books, 2011. 400 pp.

-----. The Borderlands of Science: Where Sense Meets Nonsense. New York: Oxford University Press, 2002. 368 pp.

-----. Denying History: Who Says Never Happened and Why Do They Say It? Expanded Edition: Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 2009. 360 pp.

-----, ed. The Skeptic Encyclopedia of Pseudoscience. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-Clio, 2002. 903 pp. -----. Why People Believe Weird Things: Pseudoscience, Superstition, and Other Confusions of Our Time. New York: W. H. Freeman & Company, 1997. 306 pp.

Smith, Jonathan C. Pseudoscience and Extraordinary Claims of the Paranormal: A Critical Thinker's Toolkit. New York: Wiley-Blackwell, 2009. 432 pp.

Still, Arthur, and Windy Dryden. “The Social Psychology of ‘Pseudoscience’: A Brief History.” Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour 34, 3 (September 2004): 265-290.

Ward, Keith. Pascal's Fire: Scientific Faith and Religious Understanding. Oxford: One World, 2006, chapter 11.

Waterman, Philip F. The Story of Superstition. New York: AMS Press, 1970.

Williams, William F., ed. Encyclopedia of Pseudoscience. New York: Facts on File, 2000. 448 pp.

Wilson F. The Logic and Methodology of Science and Pseudoscience. Toronto: Canadian Scholars Press, 2000.

Wilson, Robert Anton. The New : Irrational Rationalism and the Citadel of Science. Scottsdale, AZ: New Falcon Publications, 1986.

Wynn, Charles M., and Arthur Wiggins. Quantum Leaps in the Wrong Direction: Where Real Science Ends . . . and Pseudoscience Begins. Washington, DC: Joseph Henry Press, 2001.

Back to the Table of Contents

The Magicians: Houdini to Randi

Spiritualism attracted a variety of people, including a set of would-be mediums that made it their business to convince people of Spiritualism’s teachings by presenting stage magic as real psychic phenomena. The tricks ranged over a wide field from various ways to fake clairvoyance and telepathy to elaborate materialization séances. Beginning with Harry Houdini, magicians have taken offense at people who practice stage magic but pass it off as something supernatural.

A few such as Milbourne Christopher and James Randi have actively opposed such magic tricks on ethical grounds and have joined in efforts to expose them. Randi became convinced that fraud lay behind much parapsychology and regularly called for trained magicians to be part of any teams doing psychical research. Though regularly overstating the extent of fraud, he found enough fraud in unexpected places, including the world of popular healing evangelists, to provide substance to his attacks upon the paranormal in general. Most recently, the popular team of Penn and Teller has taken up the attack upon paranormal fraud. Sources

Brandon, Ruth. The Life and Many Deaths of Harry Houdini. New York: Random House, 1993.

-----. The Spiritualists. The Passion for the Occult in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1983.

Christopher, Milbourne. Mediums, Mystics and the Occult. New York: Crowell, 1975.

-----. Panorama of Magic. New York: Dover, 1962.

Citron, Gabriel. The Houdini-Price Correspondence. London: Legerdemain, 1998.

Cohen, Patricia. "Poof! You’re a Skeptic: The Amazing Randi’s Vanishing Humbug." (February 17, 2001). Posted at http://www.nytimes.com/2001/02/17/arts/17RAND.html.

Ernst, Bernard M. L. Houdini and Conan Doyle: The Story of a Strange Friendship. New York: Albert & Charles Boni, 1932.

Houdini, Harry A Magician among the Spirits. New York: Arno Press, 1972.

-----. "Margery" the Medium Exposed. New York: Adams, 1924.

-----. Miracle Mongers and Their Methods. New York: E. P. Dutton, 1920

Jillette, Penn. God, No!: Signs You May Already Be an Atheist and Other Magical Tales. New York: Simon & Schuster, 2011. 256 pp.

Kalush, William. The Secret Life of Houdini: The Making of America's First Superhero. New York: Atria, 2007. 608 pp.

McLuhan, Robert. Randi’s Prize: What sceptics say about the paranormal, why they are wrong and why it matters. Leicester, UK: Troubador Publishing, 2010.

Moore, R. Laurence. In Search of White Crows. Spiritualism, Parapsychology, and American Culture. New York: Oxford University Press, 1977.

Nardi, Peter M. “Magic, Skepticism & Belief.” Skeptic Magazine 15, 3 (2010): 58-64.

Nickel, Joe, and James Randi. The Mystery Chronicles: More Real-Life X-Files. Lexington, KY: University Press of Kentucky, 2004. 384 pp.

Polidoro, Massimo. "Houdini and Conan Doyle: The Story of a Strange Friendship." Skeptical Inquirer 22:2 March/April 1998: 40-47. Randi, James. An Encyclopedia of Claims, Frauds, and Hoaxes of the Occult and Supernatural. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1995. 336 pp.

-----. The Faith Healers, Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1989. 318 pp.

-----. "Fakers and Innocents". Skeptical Inquirer 29, 4 (July 2005).

-----. Flim-Flam! Psychics, ESP, Unicorns, and Other Delusions. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1982. 342 pp.

-----. Houdini, His Life and Art. New york: Grosset & Dunlap, 1976. 191 pp.

-----. James Randi: Psychic Investigator. London: Boxtree, 1991. 192 pp.,

-----. Test Your ESP Potential. New York: Dover Publications, 1982.

-----. The Magic of Uri Geller. New York: Ballantine Books, 1975. 308 pp. Rpt. as The Truth About Uri Geller. Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1982. 234 pp.

-----. The Magic World of the Amazing Randi. Avon, MA: Adams Media Corporation, 1989. 161 pp.

-----. The Mask of Nostradamus: The of the World's Most Famous Seer. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1990. 256 pp.

Rinn, Joseph F. Sixty Years of Psychical Research. New York: Truth Seeker Co., 1950,

Stashower, Daniel. "The Medium & the Magician." American History August 1999: 38-46.

Sullivan", Walter. "Water That Has a Memory? Skeptics Win Second Round." The New York Times (July 27, 1988). Posted at: http://www.nytimes.com/1988/07/27/us/water-that-has-a- memory-skeptics-win-second-round.html.

Back to the Table of Contents

******************************************************************************

Contemporary Unbelief

Current Advocates

As the twenty-first century begins, non-theistic perspectives on the world and engagement with the larger culture in the western world as become a pervasive element in the struggles of individuals to create a viable worldview and the debates in society over the spectrum of issues which will determine the shape of the community for the next generation. Atheist literature now runs the gamut from outspoken atheists’ forceful presentations of the rationale for a non-theistic, non-religious life, to people who happen to be atheists writing their opinions on various issues without mentioning their views relative to a deity, religious beliefs and practices. One could with relative ease construct a book-length bibliography of materials written by atheists just since the beginning of 2000 and just in English. Below are some of the more important and relatively available items that convey the present state of discourse on the atheism vs. theism issue.

Sources

Baggini, Julian. Atheism: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003. 136 pp.

Berlinerblau, Jacques. Why Unbelievers Must Take Religion Seriously. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005. 232 pp.

Blackford, Russell, and , Udo Schuklenk, eds. 50 Voices of Disbelief: Why We Are Atheists. New York: Wiley-Blackwell, 2009. 256 pp.

Cady, Linell E., and, Elizabeth Shakman Hurd. 2010. Comparative Secularisms in a Global Age. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010. 302 pp.

Carrier, Richard. Sense and Goodness without God: A Defense of . Bloomington, IN: AuthorHouse, 2005. 444 pp.

Comte-Sponville, André. The Little Book of Atheist Spirituality. New York: Viking, 2007. 212 pp.

Converse, Raymond W. Atheism as a Positive Social Force. New York: Algora Publishing, 2003. 244 pp.

Goldberg, Michelle. Kingdom Coming: The rise of . New York: W.W. Norton & Co., 2006. 272 pp.

-----. The Means of Reproduction: Sex, Power, and the Future of the World. New York: Penguin, 2009. 272 pp.

Grayling, A. C. Against All Gods. London: Oberon Books, 2007.

Harrison, Guy P. 50 Reasons People Give for Believing in a God. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2008. 354 pp.

Hecht, Jennifer Michael. Doubt: A History: The Great Doubters and Their Legacy of Innovation from Socrates and Jesus to Thomas Jefferson and Emily Dickinson. New York: HarperOne, 2004. 576 pp.

Herrick, Jim. Humanism: An Introduction. Amherst, NY: Prometheus, 2005. 105 pp. Joshi, S. T., ed. The Agnostic Reader. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2007. 286 pp.

-----. Atheism: A Reader. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2000. 346 pp.

-----. Atheists, Agnostics, and Secularists. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2008. 463 pp.

-----. The Unbelievers: The Evolution of Modern Atheism. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2011. 304 pp.

Loftus, John W. The Christian Delusion: Why Faith Fails. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2010). 422 pp.

Martin, Michael. The Cambridge Companion to Atheism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press; 1 edition (October 30, 2006. 352 pp.

-----, and Ricki Monnier. The Impossibility of God. Amherst, NY: Prometheus, 2003. 425 pp.

Mills, David. Atheist Universe: The Thinking Person's Answer to Christian Fundamentalism. Berkelye, CA: Ulysses Press, 2006. 272 pp.

Mooney, Chris. 2005. The Republican War on Science. New York: Basic Books, 2005.

Mooney, Chris, and Sheril Kirshenbaum.. Unscientific America: How scientific illiteracy threatens our future. New York: Basic Books, 2009.

Shermer, Michael. How We Believe: The Search for God in an Age of Science. New York: Freeman, 2000. 302 pp.

Shook, John R. Dewey's Empirical Theory of Knowledge and Reality. The Vanderbilt Library of American Philosophy. Nashville: Vanderbilt University Press, 2000.

-----. Pragmatic Naturalism & Realism. Amherst, N.Y.: Prometheus Books, 2003.

-----, and André De Tienne. The Cambridge School of Pragmatism. The Foundations of Pragmatism in American Thought. London ; New York: Thoemmes Continuum, 2006.

-----, and Joseph Margolis. A Companion to Pragmatism. Blackwell Companions to Philosophy. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, 2006.

Vaughn, Lewis, and . The Case for Humanism: An Introduction. Lanham, Md.: Rowman & Littlefield, 2003.

Warner, Michael, Jonathan Van Antwerpen, and, Craig Calhoun, eds. Varieties of Secularism in a Secular Age. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2010.

Back to the Table of Contents

The Death of God Movement

The Death of God Movement burst on the Christian community suddenly in the spring of 1966 when Time Magazine featured a cover story on the small group of theological radicals who largely in reaction to (1) the problem of evil posed by the Jewish Holocaust and/or (2) the secular world in which they lived suggested to their religious colleagues that a non-theistic form of faith was necessary. The movement prompted both a reactionary response by theologians offended by the audacity of the pronouncement of God’s death, a phrase borrowed from German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche and drawing inspiration from the Russian novelist Fyodor Dostoyevsky, and a more tempered response by theologians who rejected the conclusion but were sympathetic to the issued the Death of God theologians raised. The phrase also drew directly from some of the more radical pronouncements of two mid-twentieth century theologians, Karl Barth and , who had separated the concepts of religion and Christianity and hinted at a religion- less form of faith. The movement lasted only a few years but placed the issue of contemporary secularization clearly on the theological agenda.

Among the voices of the movement, the single Jewish voice, Richard Rubenstein continued to exercise an influential voice in the decades since the Death of God movement expired. He continued to reflect on the meaning of the Holocaust and secularization, defended Israel’s right to take possession of a homeland, and developed a long-term relationship with the Rev. Myung Moon, founder of the .

Primary Sources

Altizer, Thomas J. J. The Gospel of . Philadelphia: Westminster, 1966.

-----. Living the Death of God: A Theological Memoir. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2006.

-----. New Gospel of Christian Atheism. Aurora, CO: Davies Group, 2002.

-----, ed. Toward A New Christianity: Readings in the Death of God. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1967.

----- and William Hamilton. Radical Theology and the Death of God. Indianapolis: Bobbs- Merrill, 1966. 202 pp.

Altizer, Thomas J. J. and The Altizer-Montgomery Dialogue: a Chapter in the God is Dead Controversy. Downers Grove, IL: Inter-Varsity Press, 1970.

Hamilton, William. The New Essence of Christianity. New York: Association Press, 1966. 159 pp.

-----. On Taking God out of the Dictionary. New York, McGraw-Hill, 1974. 255 pp. -----. A Quest for the Post-Historical Jesus. London, New York: Continuum International Publishing Group, 1994.

-----. Shakespeare, God, and Me. Lincoln, NE: iUniverse, 2000. 168 pp.

Rubenstein, Richard J. After Auschwitz: Radical Theology and Contemporary Judaism. Indianapolis, IN: Bobbs-Merrill, 1966. 287 pp

----. "God after the Death of God." In After Auschwitz: History, Theology, and Contemporary Judaism. 2nd. ed. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press, 1992, pp. 293-306.

-----. Modernization: The Humanist Response to Its Promise & Problems. New York: Paragon House Publishers, 1986. 353 pp.

Rubenstein, Richard L., and John K. Roth. Approaches to Auschwitz: The Holocaust and Its Legacy. 2nd edition. Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2003. 512 pp.

Vahanian, Gabriel. Anonymous God: An Essay on Not Dreading Words. Aurora, CO: Davies Group, 2002.

-----. The Death of God: The Culture of Our Post-Christian Era. New York: George Braziller, 1961.

-----. Wait Without Idols. New York: George Braziller, 1964.

-----. No Other God. New York: George Braziller, 1966.

Van Buren, Paul M. The Secular Meaning of the Gospel Based on an Analysis of Its Language. New York: Macmillan, 1966.

Secondary Sources

Bruce, Steve. God is Dead: Secularization in the West. London: Wiley-Blackwell, 2002. 288 pp.

Caputo, John D., and . After the Death of God. Ed. by Jeffrey W. Robbins. New York: Columbia University Press, 2007.

Glynn, Patrick. “Beyond The Death of God” National Review (May 6, 1996): 28-32. Posted at http://www.orthodoxytoday.org/articles8/Glynn-Beyond-the-Death-of-God.php.

Hamilton, Kenneth. God is Dead: The anatomy of a slogan. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1966. 86 pp.

Kaufmann, Walter. Nietzsche: Philosopher, Psychologist, Antichrist. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1974. Lyas, Colin. "On the Coherence of Christian Atheism." The Journal of the Royal Institute of Philosophy 45, 171 (1970).

Montgomery, John. The `Is God Dead?' Controversy. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 1966.

Munro, Howard. A Re-Evaluation of the . Southport, Queensland, Aust.: Griffith University, Ph.D. dissertation, 2000.

Murchland, Bernard, ed. The Meaning of the Death of God. New York: Random House, 1967.

Ogden, Schubert M. The Reality of God and Other Essays. Dallas, TX: Southern Methodist University Press, 1992. 238 pp.

Ogletree, Thomas W. The Death of God Controversy. New York: Abingdon Press, 1966.

Roberts, Tyler T. Contesting Spirit: Nietzsche, Affirmation, Religion. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998.

Stauffer, Jill, and Bettina Bergo, eds. Nietzsche and Levinas: After the Death of a Certain God. New York: Columbia University Press, 2008.

Van Til, Cornelius. Is God Dead? Philipsburg, PA: Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing, 1966.

Back to the Table of Contents

Neo-Atheism

Neo-Atheism, a term coined by journalist in 2006, burst on the scene in the middle of the first decade of the new century as a new aggressive form of atheist thought, characterized most notably by the willingness of their proponents to attack religion as a harmful delusion and their anger that conservative advocates of what they saw as anti-scientific opinions were gaining power. Adding to their motivation were public surveys showing the persistence of anti- evolutionary perspective among conservative Christians, opinions shared by many conservative Muslims.

While particularly targeting Conservative Evangelical Christians, Neo-atheists also included all religious believers in their attacks, and in so doing found themselves at odds with proponents of non-theistic religions (especially proponents of religious humanism and Ethical Culture). Their critique also called into question the idea of making common cause with people holding liberal religious perspectives on issues such as separation of church and state, public funding of private religious schools, and the teaching of biological science in the public schools. Neo-Atheism has been built upon the successful books of its major exponents, beginning with British biologist Richard Dawkins. In the United States, author , has been joined by (with a Ph.D. in neuroscience), philosopher , and physicist Victor J. Stenger in leading the charge for a more public role for atheists. They have become frequent guests on television talk shows and made themselves available to the press. While energizing the core of atheist unbelievers, it is yet to be seen whether their efforts will substantively enlarge the support for non-theism in the larger population. The movement has, however, provoked a massive reaction among Christian scholars and polemicists, most notably Anglican theologians and converts from atheism, Aleister McGrath, and a veritable flood of anti- Neo-Atheism books have begun to flow from the Christian press, both Protestant and Catholic.

Humanist and atheist critics of Neo-Atheism have argued that the content of Neo-Atheism is not new, only restated in a new aggressive manner. They are also seen as destroying coalitions which atheists need to accomplish many of their goals, since, especially in the United States, they remain a minority in an overwhelming religious environment. The internal debates within the atheist community have already led to battles for control of various atheist organizations, most notably the Council for Secular Humanism and its associated Centers for Inquiry scattered across North America.

Back to the Table of Contents

Major Exponents

Sources

Dawkins, Richard. . New York: W. W. Norton & Company, 1996. 496 pp.

-----. A Devil's Chaplain: Reflections on Hope, Lies, Science, and Love. New York: Mariner Books, 2004. 272 pp.

-----. . New York: Mariner Books, 2008. 464 pp.

-----. The Greatest Show on Earth: The Evidence for Evolution. Free Press, 2009. 480 pp.

-----. . 30th anniversary ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006.

-----. : Science, Delusion and the Appetite for Wonder. New York: Mariner Books, 2000. 352 pp.

Dennett, Daniel. Breaking the Spell: Religion as a Natural Phenomenon. New York: Penguin, 2006.

-----. . New York: Back Bay Books, 1992. 528 pp. -----. Darwin's Dangerous Idea: Evolution and the Meanings of Life. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996. 586 pp.

-----. . New York: Penguin, 2004. 328 pp.

Grothe, D. J. “Taking a Stand for the New Atheists: A Discussion with Victor J. Stenger.” Free Inquiry 30, 3 (April/May 2010): 6, 43.

Harris, Sam. : Religion, Terror, and the Future of Reason. New York: W.W. Norton & Co., 2004.

-----. Letter to a Christian Nation. London: Bantam, 2007.

-----. : How Science Can Determine Human Values. New york: Free Press, 2010. 304 pp.

Hitchens, Christopher. : The Case against Religion. London: Atlantic Books, 2007.

-----. Hitch-22: A Memoir. Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 2010. 448 pp.

-----, ed. The Portable Atheist: Essential Readings for the Nonbeliever. Cambridge, MA: Da Capo Press, 2007. 528 pp.

Kick, Russ, ed. Everything You Know About God Is Wrong: The Disinformation Guide to Religion. New York: The Disinformation Company, 2007. 388 pp.

Mills, David. Atheist Universe: The Thinking Person's Answer to Christian Fundamentalism. Berkeley, CA: Ulysses Press, 2006. 272 pp.

Stewart, Robert B., ed. The Future of Atheism: Alister McGrath and Daniel Dennett in Dialogue. Minneaplis, MN: Fortress Press, 2008.

Stenger, Victor J. The New Atheism: Taking a Stand for Science and Reason. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2009. 282 pp.

Welleman, CJ. God Hates You, Hate Him Back: Making Sense of The Bible (Revised International Edition). Dangerous Little Books, 2009. 302 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

New Atheism and the Community of Unbelief

Sources Amarasingam, Amarnath, ed. Religion and the New Atheism: A Critical Appraisal. Leiden: Brill, 2009.

-----. “What is the New Atheism? A Thematic Overview.” in Amarath Amarasingam ed. Religion and the New Atheism: A Critical Appraisal. Leiden: Brill, 2009.

Arcaro, Tom. “The Stigma of Being an Atheist: An Empirical Study on the New Atheist Movement and its Consequences.” Skeptic Magazine 15, 4 (2010).

Borer, Michael. “The New Atheism and the Secularization Thesis.” In Amarath Amarasingam ed. Religion and the New Atheism: A Critical Appraisal. Leiden: Brill, 2009.

Brook, Andrew, and Don Ross. Daniel Dennett. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2002, 320 pp.

Bullivant, Stephen. “The New Atheism and Sociology: Why Here? Why Now? What Next?” In Amarath Amarasingam ed. Religion and the New Atheism: A Critical Appraisal. Leiden: Brill, 2009.

Flynn, Tom. “Why I Don’t Believe in the New Atheism.” Free Inquiry 30, 3 (April/May 2010): 7, 43.

Hedges, Chris. I Don't Believe in Atheists. New York: Free Press, 2008

Stahl, William. “One-Dimensional Rage: The Social Epistemology of the New Atheism and Fundamentalism.” In Amarath Amarasingam, ed. Religion and the New Atheism: A Critical Appraisal. Leiden: Brill, 2009.

Wood, James. “God in the Quad,” The New Yorker (August 31, 2009): 75.

Back to the Table of Contents

Muslim Critiques of Neo-Atheism

Sources

Whitehouse, Bill. Sam Harris and the End Of Faith: A Muslim's Critical Response. CreateSpace, 2009. 178 pp.

Back to the Table of Contents

Christian Critiques of Neo-Atheism Sources

Aikman, David. The Delusion of Disbelief: Why the New Atheism is a Threat to Your Life, Liberty, and Pursuit of Happiness. Carol Stream, IL: Tyndale House Publishers, 2008. 256 pp.

Beattie, Tina. The New Atheists: The Twilight of Reason and the War on Religion. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books, 2008. 209 pp.

Brown, Andrew. "Dawkins the Dogmatist." Prospect Magazine 127 (2006).

Cornwell, John. Darwin's Angel: A Seraphic Response to 'the God Delusion'. London: Profile, 2007.

Dalrymple,Theodore “What the New Atheists Don’t See.” City Journal (Autumn 2007). Posted at http://www.city-journal.org/html/17_4_oh_to_be.html.

David, Andrew, Christopher J. Keller, Jon Stanley, eds. God Is Dead and I Don't Feel So Good Myself: Theological Engagements with the New Atheism. Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2005.

Eagleton, Terry. "Lunging, Flailing, Mispunching." The London Review of Books 28, 20 (October 2006).

Fergusson, David. Faith and Its Critics: A Conversation. New York: Oxford University Press, 2009. 176 pp.

Goetz, Stewart, and Charles Taliaferro. Naturalism (Interventions). Grand Rapids, MI: William. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2008. 132 pp.

Hahn, Scott, and Benjamin Wiker. Answering the New Atheism: Dismantling Dawkins' Case against God. Stubenville, OH: Emmaus Road Publishing, 2008. 151 pp.

Haught, John F. God and the New Atheism: A Critical Response to Dawkins, Harris, and Hitchens. Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2007. 156 pp.

McGrath, Alister. The Dawkins Delusion. London: SPCK, 2007.

-----. Dawkins' God: Genes, , and the Meaning of Life. Oxford: Blackwell, 2005.

McGrath, Alister, The Twilight of Atheism: The Rise and Fall of Disbelief in the Modern World. New York: Doubleday, 2004.

Marshall, David. The Truth Behind the New Atheism: Responding to the Emerging Challenges to God and Christianity. Eugene, OR: Harvest House Publishers, 2007. 240 pp.

Vetter, Herbert F. Is God Necessary? No! and Yes! Cambridge, MA: Harvard Square Library, 2007. Ward, Keith. Is Religion Dangerous? Oxford: Lion, 2006.

-----. Why There Almost Certainly Is a God: Doubting Dawkins. Oxford: Lion UK (April 1, 2009. 160 pp.

Wolf, Gary. “The Church of the Non-Believers.” Wired (November 2006).

Wood, James. “God in the Quad,” The New Yorker (August 31, 2009): 75.

Back to the Table of Contents

Global Perspectives

Contemporary atheism traces its beginnings to Europe and the sixteenth century critique of Christianity. Beginning in the nineteenth century, it has spread globally, primarily through Marxism, but took different forms as it encountered different host cultures. With the rise of an outspoken secularism in post-World War II Europe (somewhat countered by the fall of the Berlin Wall and the end of the Cultural Revolution in China), the state of atheism in both its Marxist and non-Marxist forms has become a continuing topic of interest. The essays in Atheism and Secularity, Phil Zuckerman’s two volume anthology, summarize most of what is currently known about the global atheist community.

While this bibliography concentrates on atheism in North America and Western Europe (especially the United Kingdom, Germany, and France) that topic naturally leads into the more global perspectives. The Atheist Alliance International, an international coalition of Atheist organizations was founded in 1991 by mostly North American Atheist organizations, but though still dominated by American groups, now includes representative groups from Europe, Asia, Africa, South America, and Australia. In like measure, the International Humanist and Ethical Union has grown to include representative groups from more than 40 nations.

Sources

Eller, Jack David. “Atheism and Secularism in the Arab World.” In Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

Hiorth, Finngeir. Atheism in India (1998), in English.

-----. Secularism in Germany (1997), published in English.

-----. Secularism in Holland, Belgium, and Luxemburg (2000), in English.

-----. Secularism in Sweden. Oslo, : Human-Etisk Forbund, 1995 Narisetti, Innaiah. “Atheism and Secularity in India.” in Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

Patrikios, Stratos. “Religious Deprivatisation in Modern Greece.” Journal of Contemporary Religion 24, 3 (2009): 357-362.

Roemer, Michael K. “Atheism and Secularity in Modern Japan” In Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

Tong, Liang. “Atheism and Secularity in China.” In Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

Yirenkyi, Kwasi, and Baffour K. Taylor. “Some Insights into Atheism and Secularity in Ghana.” In Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

Back to the Table of Contents

Unbelief—Sociological and Demographic Studies

Sociology began as a discipline that was decidedly secular and like psychology spawned several generations of scholars who not only believed that religion was declining and on its last legs, but looked forward to a society without religion. As religion continued to grow through the twentieth century, especially in North America, a new sub-discipline of the field, the , emerged and through the last half of the twentieth century created a mass of material on religion, offered a critique of secularization theories, and has attempted to explain the counter intuitive success of religion globally.

Sociologists of religion neglected the study of atheism, a topic that did not immediately yield to their analysis, but since the 1990s, that lacunae in the study of the place of religion in the modern world is beginning to be filled. An ever growing body of social science literature has developed on Non-belief, much attempting to measure the present size of the non-believing community, with additional studies attempting to understand the nature of people who choose to be atheists, partially an attempt to correct opinions about the irreligious spread by religious polemicists.

The material cited below has been selected from the growing abundance of social science observations of the atheist community and that element of the population which expresses no support for religion and/or belief in a deity, primarily in North America and Western Europe. Emerging with a leading role in producing and nurturing such studies is the Institute for the Study of Secularism in Society and Culture (ISSSC) at Trinity College in Hartford, Connecticut. ISSSC, established in 2005 by Barry Kosmin, attempts to understand the role of secular values and the parallel process of secularization in society and culture. Also, most recently (2011), Sociologist Phil Zuckerman has established a unique interdisciplinary degree program in secularism at Pitzer College in Claremont, California. Sources

Acquaviva, Sabino. “Some Reflections on the Parallel Decline of Religious Experience and Religious Practice.” In Eileen Barker, James A. Beckford and Karel Dobbelaere, eds. Secularization, Rationalism and Religious Practice: Essays in Honour of Bryan R. Wilson. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993, pp. 47-58.

Altemeyer, Bob. “Non-Belief and Secularity in North America.” In Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

Bainbridge, William Sims. “Atheism.” Interdisciplinary Journal of Research on Religion 1, 1 (2005): 1-24.

-----. “Atheism.” in Peter Clarke, ed. The Oxford Handbook of the Sociology of Religion. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009, pp. 319-35

-----. Across the Secular Abyss: From Faith to Wisdom. Lanham, MD: Lexington Books, 2007.

Bellah, Robert N. "The Historical Background of Unbelief." In Rocco Caporale and Antonio Grumelli, eds., The Culture of Unbelief, Berkeley: University of California Press, pp. 39-42.

-----, "Religion and Secularization in Modern Societies." Papers in Comparative Studies, 3, Religion in the Modern World, Columbus, OH: Center for Comparative Studies in the Humanities, The Ohio State University, 1984, pp. 7-22.

Berger, Peter L., ed. The Desecularization of the World. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1999.

Bruce, Steve. God is Dead: Secularisation in the West, Oxford: Blackwell, 2002.

-----, ed. Religion and Modernisation: Sociologists and Historians Debate the Secularization Thesis. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992.

Bullivant, Stephen. “Introducing Irreligious Experiences.” Implicit Religion 11, 1, (2008): 7-24.

-----. “Sociology and the Study of Atheism.” Journal of Contemporary Religion 23, 3 (2008): 16- 31

Campbell, Colin. "Humanism in Britain: The Formation of a Secular Value-oriented Movement." In David Martin, ed. A Sociological Yearbook of Religion in Britain, Vol. 2. London: SCM Press, 1969, pp. 157-172.

-----. Toward a Sociology of Irreligion. New York: Herder and Herder, 1972.

Cary, Linell. “Secularism, Secularizing, and Secularization: Reflections on Stout's Democracy and Tradition.” Journal of the American Academy of Religion 27, 3 (2005): 871-85. Chaves, M. “Secularization As Declining Religious Authority.” Social Forces 72, 3 (1994): 749–74.

Crockett, A., and D. Voas. “Generations of Decline: Religious Change in 20th-Century Britain.” Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 45, 4, (2006): 567-84.

Dobbelaere, Karel. “Some Trends in European Sociology of Religion: The Secularization Debate.” Sociological Analysis 48 (1987): 107–137.

Ecklund, E. H., and J. Z. Park. “Conflict between Science and Religion among Academic Scientists?” Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 48, 2 (2009): 276-92a.

Edgell, Penny, Joseph Gerteis, and Douglas Hartmann. “Atheists as ‘Other’: Moral Boundaries and Cultural Membership in American Society.” American Sociological Review 71, 2 (2006): 211-34.

Fahey, Tony. “Is Atheism Increasing? Ireland and Europe Compared.” In E. G. Cassidy, ed. Measuring Ireland: Discerning Values and Beliefs. Dublin: Veritas, 2002, pp. 46-66

Farias, m., and M. Lalljee. “Holistic individualism in the Age of Aquarius: Measuring individualism/collectivism in New Age, Catholic and atheist/agnostic groups.” Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 47, 2 (2008): 277-289.

Froese, Paul, and Steven Pfaff. “Bringing Demand into the Supply-Side Model of Religion: State Regulation, Atheism and Causes of Secularization.” Social Forces 2 (2001): 481–507

-----. “Explaining a Religious Anomaly: A Historical Analysis of Secularization in Eastern Germany.” Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 44, 4, (2005) 397-422.

Glickman, Allen. “A Mighty Fortress is Our Atheism: Defining the Nature of Religiousness in the Elderly.” Journal of Religious Gerontology 14, 1 (2002): 69-83

Greeley, Andrew M. Religion in Europe at the End of the Second Millennium. New Brunswick: Transaction, 2003.

---. Unsecular Man: The Persistence of Religion. New York: Schocken, 1972.

Hale, J. Russell. The Unchurched: Who They Are and Why They Stay That Way. San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1980.

Halman, L., and V. Drulans. “How Secular is Europe?” British Journal of Sociology 57, 2, (2006): 263-88.

Hout, Michael, and Claude S. Fischer. “Why More Americans Have No Religious Preference.” American Sociological Review 67, 2 (2002): 165-90. Hunsberger, Bruce E., and Bob Altemeyer. Atheists: A Groundbreaking Study of America’s Nonbelievers. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Press, 2006. 159 pp.

-----, M. Pratt, and S. M. Pancer. “A Longitudinal Study of Religious Doubts in High School and Beyond: Relationships, Stability, and Searching for Answers.” Journal of Scientific Study of Religion 41, 2 (2002): 255-66.

Hunter, James Davison. "‘America's Fourth Faith’: A Sociological Perspective on Secular Humanism." This World 19, (Fall 1987): 101-110.

Iannaccone, L. R., and M. D. Makowsky. “Accidental Atheists? Agent-Based Explanations for the Persistence of Religious Regionalism.” Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 46, 1 (2007): 1-16.

Jones, Kenneth. “Toward a Sociology of Irreligion: The Culture of Unbelief.” Sociology 7 (May 1973): 289-291.

Kosmin, Barry A., and Ariela Keysar. Religion in a Free Market. Religious and Non-Religious Americans Who, What, Why, Where. Ithaca, NY: Paramount Market Publishing, 2006. 320 pp.

-----, eds. Secularism and Secularity: Contemporary International Perspectives. Hartford, CT: Institute for the Study of Secularism in Society & Culture, 2007.

Krieger, Andrew Robert. Structural Ambiguity in a Social Movement Organization: A Case Study of the American Humanist Association. Washington, DC: Georgetown University, Ph.D. dissertation, 1983.

Lee, Lois. The “Secular” Individual in Britain: Toward a Sociology of (Ir)religion. Cambridge: , M.Phil. dissertation, 2006.

Llera Blanes, Ruy. “The Atheist Anthropologist: Believers and Non-Believers in Anthropological Fieldwork.” Social Anthropology 14, 2 (2006): 223-34.

Lynn, Richard, John Harvey, and Helmuth Nyborg. “Average Intelligence Predicts Atheism Rates Across 137 Nations.” Intelligence 37, 1 (2009): 11-15.

Martin, David. A General Theory of Secularization. Oxford: Blackwell, 1978.

-----. "The Secularization Issue: Prospect and Retrospect." British Journal of Sociology 42/3 (1991): 465-74.

Morrison, John Lee. A History of American Catholic Opinion on the Theory of Evolution, 1859- 1950. Columbia, MO: University of Missouri, Ph.D. Dissertation, 1951.

Norris, Pippa, and Ronald Inglehart. Sacred and Secular: Religion and Politics Worldwide. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2004. O’Brian Baker, Joseph, and Buster Smith. “None Too Simple: Examining Issues of Religious Nonbelief and Nonbelonging in the United States.” Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 48, 4 (2009): 719-733.

Pasquale, Frank I. “A Portrait of Secular Group Affiliates.” In Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

-----. “Unbelief and Irreligion, Empirical Study and Neglect of.” In , ed. The New Encyclopedia of Unbelief. Amherst, NY: Prometheus, 2007, pp. 760-6.

Paul, Gregory. “The Chronic Dependence of Popular Religiosity upon Dysfunctional Psychosocial Conditions.” 7, 3 (2009): 398-441.

-----. “The Evolution of Popular Religiosity and Secularism: How 1st World Reveal Why Religion Exists, Why It Has Been Popular, and Why the Most Successful Are the Most Secular.” Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

Riley, J., S. Best, and B. G. Charlton. “Religious Believers and Strong Atheists may both be less depressed than existentially-uncertain people.” QJM: An International Journal of Medicine 98, 11 (2005): 840.

Shariff, Azim F. A., Adam B. Cohen, and Ara Anorenzayan. “The Devil's Advocate: Secular Arguments Diminish both Implicit and Explicit Religious Belief.” Journal of Cognition and Culture 8, 3-4 (2008): 417-423.

Sherkat, Darren E. “Beyond Belief: Atheism, Agnosticism, and Theistic Certainty in the United States.” Sociological Spectrum 28, 5 (2008): 438-59.

Shibley, Mark A. “Secular but Spiritual in the Pacific Northwest.” In Patricia O'Connell Killen and Mark Silk, eds. Religion and Public Life in the Pacific Northwest: The None Zone. Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira Press, 2004, pp. 139-67.

Shiner, L. “The concept of secularization in empirical research.” Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 6 (1967): 207-20.

Sommerville, C. J. "Secular Society, Religious Population: Our Tacit Rules for Using the Term Secularization.” Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 37, 2 (1998)): 249–53.

Stark, Rodney, and Laurence R. Iannaccone. “Recent Religious Declines in Quebec, Poland, and the Netherlands: A Theory Vindicated.” Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 35 (1996): 265–271.

Stark, Rodney, Laurence R. Iannaccone, Monica Turci, and Marco Zecchi. “How Much Has Europe Been Secularized?” Inchiesta 32, 136 (2002): 99–112. Storm, Ingrid. 2009. “Halfway to Heaven: Four Types of Fuzzy Fidelity in Europe.” Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 48, 4 (2009): 702-718.

Voas, David. “Religious Decline in Scotland: New Evidence on Timing and Spatial Patterns.” Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 45, 1 (2006): 107-18

-----, and Alasdair Crockett. “Religion in Britain: Neither Believing nor Belonging.” Sociology 39, 1 (2005): 11-28.

-----, and Samuel Bagg. “The Triumph of Indifference: Irreligion in British Society.” In Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

Zuckerman, Phil, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

-----. "Atheism: Contemporary Numbers and Patterns." In Michael Martin, ed. The Cambridge Companion to Atheism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007, pp. 47-65.

-----. “Atheism, Secularity, and Well-Being: How the Findings of Social Science Counter Negative Stereotypes and Assumptions.” Social Compass 3, 6 (2009): 949-971.

------. “Introduction: The Social Scientific Study of Atheism and Secularity.” In Phil Zuckerman, ed. Atheism and Secularity. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger, 2009.

-----. Society without God. New York: New York University Press, 2008.

Back to the Table of Contents